Got Your Six

Chapters

Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Epilogue
Chapter 4

Chapter 1

How long had it been?

That was a question that came with many answers, but the long and short of it was about six months. Six months since she had diverted from her journey of self discovery across the land of Equestria. Six months since she had answered the call to defend Equestria from three of the most power villains the world had ever seen. Six months since she slipped back into the shadows from all the sideways glances and whispers they thought she could not hear.

Fizzlepop Berrytwist knew how the ponies of Canterlot felt about her. She did not really care about their feelings and the unease was to be expected. One does not storm the castle grounds and nearly single hooved take down the greatest and most powerful rulers of the entire land dooming them all to slavery or worse and expect the citizens to forgive and forget like a pegasus raining on a parade for prank. To the residents of Canterlot she would always be Commander Tempest Shadow and honestly, that suited her just fine. However, if her suspicions were correct on why Princess Twilight Sparkle had summoned her back to Canterlot, Tempest would need to reforge her name and the image that accompanied it.

Tempest could have hidden underneath a heavy cloak, probably should have. However, she was a proud warrior and unicorn of no small magnitude of power. She had no intention of hiding who she was and if they had the stones to confront her beyond their occasional dirty looks then so be it. Tempest strolled through the streets of Canterlot at a casual pace with her head held high and rolled parchment of invitation signed by the princess herself tucked in an easy access compartment on her armor in case any guard or official asked to state her business. She had removed the sigil of the Storm King from the hind plating months ago, but there was no way she was going to give up her enchanted battle armor, unless it was for an upgrade. Still, thankfully, no creature approached her or tried harass or strike from a distance. Those that did make eye contact simple backed away or pretended she was as interesting as the stones beneath their hooves.

The guards at the palace grounds gate did give her and the invitation extra scrutiny, which she had expected and would have been disappointed otherwise. The guards directed her to follow the path around the construction zone to the CSGU primary auditorium that was being used as Princess Twilight’s temporary throne room/meeting room.

Most of the city had escaped damage from the destruction of the palace except for the buildings closest to the grounds and campus. It was a minor miracle no lives were lost in the explosion as most of the debris rained down the side of the mountain to the valley below after the staff had fled.

Tempest could see through the scaffolding that most of the palace had been restored from the outside. The damage was by far more severe than when the Storm King had unleashed his tornado during the siege. Magic alone could not make up for the level of damage that had been wrought upon the structure.

Upon Princess Twilight Sparkle’s official decree, the castle was being rebuilt as close to the original as possible, much of it from new materials. However, she did upgrade a few things here and there or so Tempest had heard. The outside looked good, but Tempest knew they were still many months away from having the inside complete enough to live in again. Not to mention how long it would take to redo the décor once all the walls were back in place.

It was strange, Tempest thought, being on a school campus. Most of the students paid her no mind, which was fine by Tempest. Fillies and colts tended to annoy her with their prattle. She had never finished grade school let alone any higher learning. At least officially. During her years on the road, Tempest had furthered her education through book learning and trial and error out in the world at large. Eventually she came into the service of the Storm King who had promised he had the resources to repair her horn or at least could obtain them through conquest if she served. Like many of the things he promised they were all broken lies. Of course, now what is left of him lies broken in the bottom of a crate in a dangerous magic storage closet somewhere inside the Canterhorn mountain. The thought of the tyrant collecting dust in an unremarkable box, forgotten, brought a brief smile to her face.

Once through the outer gates of the school, Tempest was met by a small cream colored unicorn with neatly kept mouse brown hair, glasses, and a smart looking neckerchief. She had met the mare once before, but it was unfortunately to imprison her after they stormed the palace to secure it. The mare in question put up one heck of a fight against the troops, more than Tempest had expected until her minion, Grubber, had brought Celestia, Luna, and Cadenza inside on a wagon. That took the fight right out of her and she surrendered.

Raven Inkwell regarded Tempest evenly, not warmly, but not with scorn either. Could she be reserving judgment? Perhaps.

“Good morning, Miss Shadow,” Raven said in her refined Canterlot accent, “The princess is expecting you and you have been prescreened to meet with her during the serving of breakfast. She had also delayed the morning meeting with the council to further discuss personal business with you. I hope you appreciate that Her Majesty’s time is valuable and what such a gesture implies.”

Tempest nodded, keeping her own expression reserved and even. “I will use the time Princess Twilight has reserved quickly and efficiently so that she can return to business as usual.” Tempest paused and grimaced for a moment as she walked side by side with the older mare. “So, how have things been? You know, since the battle and with Twilight now sitting on the throne?”

“In a word, hectic.”

That single word summed up much of Tempest’s life as well, but she kept that to herself. She did not feel the need to burden others with what was on her mind. The two mares continued to walk in silence. As they approached the auditorium Tempest took note of the increased number of guards. They did not impress her before and still failed to impress her now.

“May I ask you something, Miss Shadow?”

“Just Tempest is fine and yes, you can ask.”

Raven nodded. “Tempest, do you consider Princess Twilight your friend?”

“Absolutely, without question,” she replied immediately.

“Good. She needs all the friends she can get right now. While the element bearers will always be there for Her Majesty at a moment’s notice, they have their own lives to live as well. Twilight needs friends here, in Canterlot, for her own peace of mind and possibly, for her own safety. I ask that whatever she plans to discuss or offer you, you take serious consideration of.”

“I will keep that in mind, Miss Inkwell.”

Raven smiled for just a brief moment. “You may call me Raven.”

Tempest nodded. The guards opened the door at Raven’s signal and the two mares entered.

The auditorium was still set up in classroom format with numerous empty chairs in an amphitheater format. There were several guards, each at the fire exits and up on the center stage was Princess Twilight Sparkle sitting at a long table that had food already set upon it. Once she looked up from what appeared to be a newspaper, the purple alicorn with her new crown on that was almost too big for her head smiled broadly and began to wave.

“Tempest! It’s so good to see you again!” The mulberry unicorn could not keep from smiling. There was just something infectious about how Twilight could brighten a room just by being in it. She probably learned it from Pinkie Pie.

Tempest took the seat that was offered to her, just to Twilight’s right and her stomach growled at the scent of fresh waffles, fruit, and buttered toast. Raven nodded and bowed, retreating several feet away, but not out of earshot. Tempest hesitated for a moment, looking to Twilight to see if it was okay to eat or if there was a protocol to follow.

“Oh!” Twilight said sheepishly when she realized that Tempest was waiting on her for permission. “Please, eat, I can finish this article and then we can begin.” With a soldier’s appetite and efficiency Tempest polished off the plate and a small bowl of raspberries in a matter of minutes.

Twilight let out a small giggle that was far too adorable, in Tempest’s opinion, for the ruler of an entire nation. “You know, no one was going to take the plate from you. You could have eaten slower.”

Tempest shrugged and sipped the coffee that was still plenty warm and then added a few cubes of sugar and a splash of cream. “I was told your time is precious and honestly, I have eaten this way for so many years I have more trouble slowing down. Regardless, I’m ready to hear why you asked me to come. I mean, not that I would have refused, but it was a surprise when a letter magically appeared in my face in a puff of green fire.”

“Dragon fire messaging, courtesy of Spike. Was the fastest and easiest way to contact you since you don’t have a mailbox in any town that I’m aware of. In fact, where have you been staying?”

Tempest shrugged. “Honestly, I’ve just been traveling again. I’ve been seeing what it’s like out there, seeing how other ponies live. I help where I can and sleep in inns or sometimes just under the stars. All the worldly possessions I did have were left back in the old Storm Hold, which, according to Grubber, was sacked and torn apart by deserters and scavengers after the fall of the Storm King. Doesn’t matter really, there… there was nothing really worth going back for.”

“No family photos? No keepsakes or mementos? Not even a favorite weapon?”

Tempest smirked at that last one. “No, when I ran… when I left home, I traveled light and never grew any sentimental attachment to other objects. As far as weapons, no, my four hooves and my magic have always been the only weapons I’ve ever really needed. I mean, I’ve trained with other class of weapons, but still prefer to just keep it personal.”

Twilight nodded. “Well, I guess that simplifies things.” Tempest waited for Twilight to continue, the alicorn seeming to contemplate how she wanted to proceed. “As you can see, we are still putting everything here back together. But more than just the buildings we are also rebuilding how the government is administered. While some ponies chose to stay on following the coronation, like Raven, others chose to retire as Celestia and Luna retired. Kibitz for instance.”

“Okay, but I’m pretty sure you didn’t ask me here to talk about Celestia’s old butler.”

“No,” Twilight acknowledged. She paused a moment and encased the table with the two of them in a privacy bubble, “I asked you here because Celestia’s last Captain of the Guard, Quick Strike, who had been promoted and endorsed by my brother, has also chosen to step down. Now, he did leave me a list of officers with potential who could fill the role and I could even ask Shining Armor to come visit to help with the selection, but I know without even looking that none would give me the confidence that a princess should have in their captain. I am confident they are all good guards, but I don’t know them. All I know is that I need somepony I can trust to not only lead, but that will not just tell me what I want to hear for the sake of saving face or playing politics with the nobility.

“As you can imagine many ponies loved Celestia and in Canterlot they loved how little she directly interfered in the status quo. My ascension to the throne has… disrupted that even more than the last battle or the fact that Celestia has a daughter.”

Tempest blinked twice. “Celestia has a daughter?”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “Yes, in fact I’ve known her for a few years now and she is a close personal friend, but neither of us were aware of her true heritage until less than a year ago. A shame really, because I could really use her help now, but she… lives far away from here and I have to limit how much I can contact her for… reasons. That’s a story for another day, however.

“Back to what I was saying earlier. I don’t want to question the loyalty or integrity of the guard, but I know some of the guards are bought and paid for. Turning a blind eye to certain happenings when encouraged to do so. Shining tried to crack down on the corruption when he could, but Celestia never seemed that concerned with it. Probably because an alicorn as old and powerful as her believed that the guard was more about crowd control and looking good in ceremonial armor than an actual force. But I’m not Celestia. I know we are not ready for the next big thing.”

“You don’t want to get caught flathoofed again and be invaded and defeated in a single afternoon… again,” Tempest said with a smirk.

Twilight nodded. “This isn’t something I can ask my other friends to do. Even Rainbow Dash as a Wonderbolt doesn’t understand what it’s like to be a soldier. Not a real one. You do. And more so, you know what it will take to whip the entire guard into a force that does not just stand around looking pretty in shiny gold armor.”

Tempest relaxed ever so slightly, the subject matter shifting back to something she was comfortable with. “Alright, Twilight, you have my attention. You know I prefer things said plainly and to the point. Tell me what you need of me.”

“I’m asking you to become my new Captain of the Guard.”

Author's Note

I was hoping to get this started before the end of April and I have! Go Me! So, yes, as the tags indicate this follows Incarnate, the mirror is gone, the Pillars are essentially in the wind, semi-retired, Celestia has gray streaks in her mane and both she and Luna are taking it easy away from the pit that is Canterlot politics.

Join me for another ride and feel free to comment if I miss something or just to say hello.

Chapter 2

Even having a suspicion about what Twilight had wanted didn’t change the impact of the statement. If someone had asked Tempest that morning what the princess was going to offer she would have said a position as a military strategist or personal bodyguard. Being Captain of the Royal Guard though? Without having been part of the guard service? Would she do it? Could she do it?

Tempest had been surprised and it was written all over her face. It was a rare expression of surprise on the mulberry mare’s usually stoic face. Twilight began to backpedal almost immediately.

“I know it’s a huge responsibility and you are still trying to find your feeling and place in pony society and I just hit you with it, which you asked me to, and I’m probably rambling. Am I rambling? Never mind, don’t answer that, but you should answer my offer, but if you need a moment or even a day that would be okay too. Yes, you should think about it. Please, consider and think about it.”

“Twilight!” The princess paused mid panic ramble. “Yes, you are rambling, which I have also been warned about. For now, let me see what I have to work with before I make a final decision. If nothing else I can at least pass onto you or one of your subordinates my observations and recommendations. Fair enough?”

“Oh! Oh, that would be great! Yes, I’ll have my royal liaison show you to the guard barracks straight away and grant you access to whatever you need to review so you know exactly what you would be stepping into.” Twilight gave the signal to Raven who had been standing by to open the door.

“They’re ready for you now, lieutenant,” said Raven to someone in the hall.

A moment later, a pale orange pegasus guard stepped into the room, removed his helmet revealing his short and slightly spikey blue mane, and bowed respectfully to the princess. Tempest examined the pegasus carefully. Unlike many of the other guards she had seen thus far he carried himself with sturdy confidence. It was not a confident bluster or spoiled arrogance that she was certain could easily be broken, but the posture and movements of a veteran soldier. Any creature with working eyes could see that his standard issue gold plated armor was up to parade shine along with his new, out of the box lieutenant silver bars, but there were smaller details that only another solider would notice. The polished out scuffs and scratches, the patched, worn buckles, the small personal modifications from what the quartermaster or armorer had handed out. The small, subtle details gave Tempest hope that maybe not all the guards were a lost cause.

“Tempest Shadow, please say hello to Lieutenant Flash Sentry,” said Twilight with a too wide smile that said, ‘please get along’ without a word.

Flash turned his marine blue eyes to Tempest and eyed her up and down while keeping his face neutral. It was not difficult for him to look her in the eye being that he stood only slightly shorter than her. Tall for a pegasus, but still smaller than most stout earth ponies. Most ponies in general were shorter than her. It was something she had grown accustom to over the years. She could only speculate what he was thinking, probably what most guards thought when they looked at her, no doubt. And they were all wrong. Regardless of what silent judgment he had concluded the pegasus held out a hoof for Tempest to shake lightly, which she did. No sense being uncordial before a single word had been spoken.

“The same Tempest Shadow that was part of the Storm King’s invasion force?”

Tempest could not hold in her sigh and rolled her eyes. Yep, he’s already judged me, just like they all have except for Twilight and her friends. “It would be dishonest to deny it.”

Flash nodded. “While obviously I don’t approve of any force invading my country and imprisoning my princesses, I read every report and personal account recorded from that battle. I have to tell you, your strategy and execution were damn near flawless. If not for Twilight’s escape you would have toppled the whole kingdom in a single day. I don't think being proud is the right word to describe it, but it was impressive nonetheless.”

“I… um… thanks? I think?” Nooooot the response I was expecting.

Much to Tempest's surprise he then smiled a pearly, white toothed grin at her. This stallion was sending all kinds of signals she was unaccustomed to dealing with.

“Heh, yeah, I know that probably sounded strange coming from a guard, but unlike most guards I know I also read all the way to the end of the reports on how you turned on the Storm King and saved Twilight and nearly sacrificed your own life doing it. That’s a big deal and should have gotten more attention. It takes guts and courage to fight, but it takes even more to admit when you have made a mistake and act to correct it. You’ll have to forgive me, strategy and combat doctrine are kind of my thing.”

Twilight clapped her hooves happily. “It’s one of the reasons I asked Flash to be my temporary go between for the crown, the guard, and the other royal services. He is a remarkably smart strategist with an eye for military related details not unlike my brother, Shining Armor, really. Have you met my brother?"

Flash gave Twilight a quirky smile and rubbed the back of his head. "You do remember I transferred in from the Crystal Empire, right?" Twilight facehoofed and groaned with embarrassment.

"Yes, yes I did know that. Forgive me, I've been pulled six ways from Sunday during this whole transition and sometimes forget things I shouldn't. Hence why I need ponies I can rely on to fill the positions I have available! See! I brought the conversation back around to the topic at hoof. Go me!" *ahem* "Anyhow, I think you two are going to enjoy talking shop together. And judging by the look Raven is giving me our time is almost up. Please forward any request or concerns you have to Raven’s office.”

Tempest and Flash both bowed as Twilight walked out with Raven a few steps behind. The pegasus replaced his helmet and gestured like a gentlecolt.

“After you.”

Tempest arched a questioning eyebrow. “That’s cute and all, except I don’t know where I’m going. So, maybe stow the chivalry crap for the swooning mares and just lead on, lieutenant.”

Flash smirked in spite of her retort. “In that case, follow me.”

The pair walked side by side and Tempest took note of their surroundings as they passed back outside and how some of the stationed guards were watching them from their positions. She also noticed Flash sneaking glances in her direction when he thought she was not looking. Years of working for the Storm King and leading his strike forces had given her figurative eyes in the back of her head. Very little escaped her hardened gaze. After the third time she could not hold her silence. The moment they exited the school grounds for the path to the royal barracks Tempest double checked that there were no students around, stop, turned, and snapped at him.

“Why do you keep trying and failing to take sideways glances at me? If there is something you need to say then say it, lieutenant. Would it just be easier if I just throw it all on the table for you? Yes, I am in fact a mare despite my height. Yes, I have a broken horn, but I have learned how to 'mostly' control my mana surges. Yes, I get annoyed when ponies or whoever point my horn out. Anything else on your mind just say it, I don’t have the patience for silly games.”

“I was admiring your armor, actually. It’s seen some action.”

Tempest scoffed and rolled her eyes. “I was commander of a ruthless tyrant’s expeditionary strike force. The largest of the three forces he had at the time of his downfall. The other two forces were mostly for guarding or holding conquered territory. We were the tip of the spear and I was at the front of that. As you are probably aware from what you have read I am a lead from the front type. I don't expect soldiers to do something I am not prepared to do myself.”

Flash’s eyes lit up with curiosity. “For how long?”

“Seven years as commander, four years as a nobody just trying to survive and stand out prior to that. There were a few other ponies in the Storm Guard when I joined, but most of the heavy shock troopers were these yeti creatures from the mountain regions far north east of here, across the ocean. They were one of the first creatures the Storm King brought under his reign because he needed the muscle and most of them were easily wooed by his showboating and speeches.
It worked out well for him. They packed a serious punch like a minotaur and could easily break bones if you were slow during sparring matches. Yeti don't general spar at half speed. Some poor fools were so badly injured that they had to be left behind in occupied territory. I don't imagine they lasted long after that. I learned to be fast early and gave as good as I got.”

Flash nodded. “Sounds brutal. But if you made it to the top then you must have been pretty brutal yourself. If I might be so blunt, I personally hope you take the princess’s offer as captain. The Canterlot guard could really use somepony with real world combat experience to whip them into better shape.”

Tempest glanced over at Flash again, but quickly returned her eyes forward when she felt they were lingering too long on his muscular flanks and trim barrel. Thankfully her darker fur made blushing harder to see. Ugh, get it together, soldier. It’s not like he’s the first stallion you’ve dealt with and it’s too early for me to be going into season again… I think.

She cleared her throat. “It's interesting that you say that. If you are a lieutenant how come you didn’t take the job after the last captain chose to retire? You look like you’ve seen some skirmishes even though I don’t remember seeing you during the siege.”

“Twilight actually did offer me the position first after Quick Strike resigned, but I turned it down. I told her the truth of how I felt, I hadn’t earned it yet being both a fairly new transfer to the Canterlot guard and because I have no experience leading anything bigger than a squad. So, then she offered me the promotion to lieutenant and to act as a go between during the transition of power. The liaison part is only temporary, but hopefully I will get to lead more and earn my place.

“As far as that particular day, I was stationed in the Crystal Empire working with the crystal ponies for my tour during the Canterlot siege. By the time we got word that the empress and all the other princesses had been captured, got ourselves organized, and arrived with a rescue force, Twilight had already set the others free and the Storm King was in pieces.”

Tempest nodded. “If you had been here the guard might have put up a better fight, or at least something. It was pathetic.”

“Yep.” Flash stopped in front of an unassuming building near the entrance to the guard barracks and training grounds. He knocked not expecting an answer and pushed the door open with a wing. “This is the captain’s annex. It connects to the rest of the officer’s quarters through a back door. Right now it’s unlocked, but if you like you can apply your own locking spells or a keystone.”

As the name suggest the annex was a single large room office with minimal furniture, primarily a large desk that looked like an airship could dock next to it and only the bare necessities for doing the job. There were two doors in the back, one along the back wall, no doubt connecting to the officers quarters and a second that was probably a private wash room. Being in charge no doubt had its perks. Tempest pondered for a moment if she had housing also squared away for herself or if the adjacent room also had a sleeping space for the captain. Questions for later.

“Before we start digging into all the paperwork, give me a run down of how the Canterlot guard is organized. I have a rough idea based on our scout reports before the siege. But I want to compare them to what you know.”

Flash removed his helmet and set it on an armor stand near the door. “Well, as you know, Equestria has no real standing army. Beyond Canterlot, most towns are policed by local sheriffs or militias of townsponies when a threat occurs. We do have units that perform long tour border patrols along the badlands and along the coasts near the griffon territories, but they are few and far between and are primarily outfitted for just scouting.

“In Canterlot, where nearly all the guard operates, the units are officially referred to as the Solar Guard, which consist of three companies, A through C. One full company is on duty at all times in and around the entire city. Technically, company D is the Long Range Reconnaissance Patrol, but since we only see them once every six months they don't get included in a lot of the day to day concerns. There is also the Lunar Guard made of a few thestrals, but they usually work along side which ever company is pulling third watch that night.

"Even prior to Luna’s retirement the thestrals only numbered about twenty-five. Nearly half of them are on tour of duty in and around Celestia and Luna’s retirement community since Luna is still vulnerable when she is guarding dreams. Or so I’m told. Regardless, the thestrals that currently reside here usually take their orders from Lieutenant Flanker, but as far as chain of command they do answer to the Captain of the Guard just like everypony else when called upon.”

Tempest tapped her chin. That was new information she had not been aware of. “I’m not familiar with the thestrals other than stories from history or legend.”

Flash rubbed the back of his neck and smirked sheepishly. It was more adorable than Tempest wanted to admit, but she was able to keep her stone faced demeanor.

“I haven’t really talked to any of them and done little more than wave or nod when they pass by on patrol. To be honest they… kind of creep me out.” Flash cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment. “What I do know is that Luna uses some sort of magical ritual and a few potions, I think? Yeah, Luna does that to magically transmutate volunteer guards into bat ponies who have these serpent like eyes and leathery wings. The unicorn thestrals lack the wings but their horns are dark and smooth with no spirals. Kind of remind me of old changeling horns. They are an all volunteer force so that’s why their numbers are so few. Supposedly they are bad ass soldiers though. I’m surprised you didn’t have to deal with them during the siege.”

“Yeah, I may ask them sometime about that just to satisfy my curiosity, but that’s not important.” Tempest stepped over the large desk in the center of the office and began opening drawers. Unsurprising, all the drawers were empty.

“So, what’s first?”

Tempest ran a hoof through her magenta, mohawk styled mane. “Now, we do the really boring stuff. Tour and Logistics. I want to see what we have in stock as far as weapons and armor. I want to see where the troops sleep, eat, and train. I want to see everything and then I’ll decide if it’s worth burying myself under a mountain of paperwork for Twilight’s sake.”

Flash’s smile broadened. “Tell me what I can do to help.”

Author's Note

Annnnnd we're back. So, with six chapters currently under my belt I felt comfortable going ahead and posting this tonight. I will once again try to maintain my once a week post schedule for as long as I can. It shouldn't be a problem, the story is flowing smoothly and I do not predict this the be as long as Gods and Monsters, mostly just because it is not as complex a story. But still enjoyable so don't get discouraged!

So here were are introduced to Flash Sentry! Now, just to point out a few things. While pony Flash and human Flash will have a few crossover similarities they are NOT identical. This is relevant to the story and also because I want to build Flash into a more three dimensional character and not just girl arm candy.

I think that covers it for now. Questions and comments always welcomed.

Chapter 3

Tempest had asked Flash to inform the desk clerks to retrieve the guard’s budget and expense reports from last year from the archives as well as the last audit on weapons and armor in the armory. She knew it would take the clerks time to pull and collate the files so she next asked Flash to give her a tour of the grounds so she could see the guards going through their daily routines.

While B was currently on duty around the city, Company A was supposed to be going through routine training and formation drills while Company C was on rest for the evening watch. Since they had no captain yet, Tempest had been informed that Lieutenant Flag Staff was the acting captain until either Tempest accepted the position or if she declined, Twilight went forward and approved his promotion. Knowing she was about to meet the competition Tempest steeled herself for what was likely to be a… confrontational introduction. Her thoughts flashing back to a similar meeting years ago when she met the then commander of the expeditionary force. She had not been looking to take his position at the time, but the confrontation that followed ensured she was known and a contender.

The guard barracks had been first on the inspection to-do list since they were right next to the Captain’s annex. Tempest was pleased to see the troops kept the bunks clean, the floor well mopped, and their kit and personal lockers stowed and out of the way. Honestly, she was surprised by both the quality condition of the barracks and how well they kept it. Discipline and personal pride in doing a good job were not things she was going to have to drill into them at least.

Like the barracks, the training grounds were also well kept, especially for how thoroughly used they were. Amazing considering the fact that the entire base camp was built into the side of a mountain directly across from a school and in the shadow of a massive castle that took up most of the plateau above the city of Canterlot itself. Most of the outdoor equipment was well maintained or new. The sparring circles were particularly interesting and from what Tempest could see as she and Flash approached, particularly popular for use and spectating.

The guards who had been watching the circle match between two unicorn stallions shifted and stiffened as Tempest and Flash approached. Lieutenant Flag Staff was tapped on the shoulder and he did not even try to hide his scorn as blue eyes locked with jade green ones.

“Well, well, well, look who sauntered into our house like she already owns the place.”

Yeah, this is going to go well.

Tempest maintained her neutral, bored expression while she took note of troop positions, weapons, and how many were unicorns. If things turned ugly Tempest was confident she could take them, but that was a last resort of self defense.

“Hey!” barked the pale grey lieutenant, “I’m talking to you, traitor. You don’t belong here.”

Tempest shrugged slightly, stepping closer the edge of the circle. The guards all stepped back and closer to one another. “Not a traitor. Would have had to of been a member of the guard or Equestrian society first to be a 'traitor' as you say. If you want to call me anything you could call me a visitor perhaps. I'm just taking a stroll, seeing what the guard is made of and what they have available. You know, I had my assumptions about the guard when PRINCESS TWILIGHT invited me to come to Canterlot. Unfortunately, you are fulfilling those assumptions quite well.”

“And what assumption is that, Miss broke horn?”

Tempest scowled and sneered. She knew he would go for the low blow eventually, they always did. Did not make it hurt any less though. “Alright, flat head, I’ll spell it out for you. I know you don’t like me, why would you? I flew in here a little over a year ago on an airship that your scouts failed to see or report miles out because your air patrols were so pathetically routine that we had them scouted and down to clockwork. I made fools of every damn one of you and not only defeated the most powerful alicorns in the world, I did it solo before you could figure out which hoof was supposed to go in front of the other. And the cherry on top? I am confident that I could beat every last one of you right now and do it again. You know it, I know it, and most likely the rest of the world knows it. So, Twilight, in her wise choice of foresight sought me out on how to prevent that from ever happening again. And here I am. Any questions?”

Flag Staff spat at the ground just in front of Tempest’s black hoofguards. “You have some stones on you, I’ll give you that, diamond dog bitch of a whorse.”

“Maybe it would be best if we continue the inspection, Miss Shadow.”

“Well, now I know whose stones you do have. Got the pretty one on a leash and already broken in like good little gelding.” The surrounding guards snickered and scoffed at Flag Staff's comment. Tempest scowled harder.

“Get in the ring.”

The guards who had been laughing along with Flag Staff suddenly stopped.

“What did you say?”

Tempest stepped into the sparring circled and back kicked a divot of sand at Flag Staff, hitting him in the chest. “I said: Get. In. The. Ring, asshole. You want to insult me, fine. Not like I haven’t heard worse from better, but you don’t have the rank, the clout, or the pedigree to insult a guard who has shown to be a finer example of what the rest of you should be. So, we settle this in the ring like soldiers. I’ll put you down, then I’ll put down any other takers who have more balls than brains that want to take me on. Last one standing is captain, loser, well you can either take a hike or stick around so I can beat you into something better that even dragon fire could not break.”

Flag Staff to his credit, Tempest thought, did not hesitate to retrieve his armor and a blunted training staff, tossing one to Tempest. She batted it away, the staff bouncing out of the circle. Flag Staff chuckled in a condescending manner, but this time none of the other guards laughed along.

“What, you don’t know basic sparring circle rules or something? I can teach you the basics if you ask nicely and say pretty, please to me.”

“I don’t need a damn stick.”

“You can’t use your magic in a traditional sparring match,” said Flash. Tempest glared at him with seething annoyance and he backed up looking sheepish. “Right, you already knew that, sorry. I'll just stand over here.”

Flag Staff spun his staff a few times and then leapt at Tempest not bothering to ask if she was ready or not. Tempest, who stretched her neck left, then right, let out the deep breath she had been holding and slid to the left of the attack as the staff missed... badly. The mulberry mare brought her right hindleg down onto the staff, breaking it in half. While off balance, Tempest spun and brought her left hindleg around and swept out both of Flag Staff’s hind legs. He hit the ground on his side with a grunt. Tempest could have finished the fight right there, but waited for him the get back to his hooves, stepping back slow, methodically, her eyes taking in the spectators as much as her opponent in case one of them thought they needed to help as a matter of guard pride. They made no move to interfere, their faces far to shocked to do anything but stand there and gawk. Even Flash, who was smirking a bit was wide eyed. If they thought that was impressive they were in for quite the show.

Flag Staff kicked the broken pieces away. Technically, he could have retrieved a new staff, but now he was angry and off balance, just the way Tempest wanted him. The unicorn guard stallion charged, attempting to stomp Tempest with his forehooves. He reared up, and Tempest turned swiftly and gave his exposed underside a double rear buck kick. All the air was knocked out of his lungs and two of his ribs cracked as he was bucked into the air and out of the circle, tumbling for another few meters before balling up, desperately gasping for air.

Tempest ran a hoof through her magenta mane and remained stoic, coming to a sitting position. She was not sweating or breathing hard. The stunned guards looked back and forth between Tempest and Flag. The former commander took a moment to examine one of her hoofguards before glancing up, eyes half lidded and said, “Next?”

A light brown stallion did not bother grabbing a staff and charged Tempest. It was one of the sloppiest attacks she had ever seen and she made her displeasure known by simply side stepping him and cuffing him hard on the back of his neck with a foreleg. The brown stallion slid out of the circle on his face with a mouthful of dirt.

“Now you’re not even trying. This is pathetic.”

A white pegasus mare grabbed a staff and took flight. It was not against the rules and showed both initiative and brains. Tempest nodded her a smidge of respect and waited for the right moment. While a pegasus could fly about the circle they could not exit and still had to come in range to strike. The white mare dropped to the circle out of range and used her wings to kick up a cloud of dust into Tempest’s face. Tempest raised a hoof to shield her eyes on instinct. The pegasus guard went on the offensive thrusting the staff forward. It probably would have been a good tactic, but Tempest could hear the rustling of her wings and bobbed and weaved around until she was able to blink the grit from her eyes. Once she could see again, she seized the staff and drove it back into pegasus’s side and then smacked her along the side of the head. With a twist, the staff was thrown out of the ring followed by the guard.

“Better, but do not make assumptions about your opponent just because you think you have an advantage. Read the battle, press, defend, and keep your hooves moving.”

Two more stallions entered the ring. It was not technically against the rules, but two on one fights were supposed to be consented to first. Flash stepped up to the edge, spreading his wings in preparation to come to Tempest’s aid. She caught the movement out of the corner of her eye and held up a hoof to him.

“Stay out of the ring, Sentry, I got this.”

“They didn’t ask first. It’s against the rules.”

“Don’t expect a real opponent to ask either.” Tempest turned back to the stallions, both unicorns, one blue grey one charcoal grey. She narrowed her eyes at them. “Bring it, if you can.”

Blue went left while Charcoal went for another staff. Tempest charged Blue and tackled him, twisted to where she flipped over onto her back and then sent Blue flying through the air right at Charcoal. The stallions collided and knocked over the rack of staves, most of the weapons falling on top of them. When she returned to her hooves and looked about there were no more guards to challenge her. She was about to relax when one of the unicorns who had had run to Flag Staff’s side turned and fired a basic energy bolt from his horn at Tempest.

Flash was about to leap to the rescue when Tempest raised a foreleg and deflected the blast with her hoofguard. The blast ricocheted and struck the compound wall, blowing out a small hole in the stonework. All the guards in the surrounding area stopped what they were doing and turned to stare.

Flash flew over to the guard who attacked with magic and tackled him to the ground. The scuffle was over in a second with the would be attacker in leg shackles and an inhibitor ring on his horn. Tempest arched a brow at that. She had not known Flash had either of those items on him and was slightly impressed by how quickly he had subdued the offender. She stepped over to the toppled staff rack and stood on top of it so all the guards nearby could see her. The unexpected magic attack had drawn a bigger crowd and she waited for them to gather closer to see what had happened and more importantly, see her.

“Is that it? Is that the best the guards who are sworn to protect the princess have to offer? I am extremely disappointed and at the same time not surprised in the least. You have been nothing, but fashionable parade pieces for centuries. You know it, I know it, and Equestria’s enemies know it. Princess Twilight Sparkle is my friend and I’ll be damned to the deepest pits of Tartarus before I let harm come to her because all of you failed to execute your duty to the best of your ability. You are a broken shield and even that is too much of a compliment, but that’s fine. I have tested your metal and found it wanting. Now I know what I have to work with and I have decided to make it my mission and my passion to reforge you into a new weapon worthy of defending Equestria.

“Tomorrow, you will begin to unlearn all your terrible training and start anew. Know that even broken steel can be reformed into something greater with hard work and tempering. By the time I’m done with you, no creature on this whole planet will dare challenge you let alone threaten who you protect. All of you have the potential to be great soldier, but you have never pushed yourselves to your maximum potential. It is only when you are at your breaking point do you realize how much further you can go. You will either leave my training a guard worthy of being trusted with protecting Her Highness or you will crawl away from me broken and in tears. I don’t believe in half measures.” Tempest eyed each of them, making sure they met her gaze, including those that had wandered over to see what the commotion was about.

“I am Tempest Shadow and I am your Captain of the Guard.”

Flash came to attention and saluted, “Hooah!” A few others followed the lieutenant’s actions. Most were too stunned or confused to say anything. Tempest stepped down and began to head back towards the captain’s annex with her head held high.

“Get Flag Staff to the medical ward and see to it that Private Fieldcross is taken into custody until the captain decides what to do with him,” said Flash to one of the company sergeants. They saluted and followed their orders. Flash Sentry then fell into step beside his new captain. “The clerks most likely have delivered the requested documents by now. Unless you would rather take a break and get something to eat first.”

“Have something brought to us. We work and eat.”

“Yes, captain.”

Author's Note

Sometimes you can ask nicely, sometimes you can wow them with brilliance. And sometimes you have remind people that you are the biggest, baddest, MOFO in the room all without having to raise your voice.

That, is Tempest.

Till next week. Questions? Comments?

Chapter 5

“Oh, you have got to be bucking kidding me?!”

The head armorer of the guard had gone around back to retrieve something after Tempest finished speaking with the weapons and bladesmiths as part of her inspection. The earth pony returned a moment later rolling out a poniequin similar to ones found in a retail store or tailor’s shop with a set of armor attached to it. It had gold trim and purple plates… a LOT of purple plates. Plus, the helmet had one of those feathery, dyed hair crest that were cumbersome and just plain ugly in Tempest’s opinion. The captain had not bother hiding her disgust from the armorer who introduced himself as Dusty Canyon.

“The design was last approved by Captain Shining armor, in case you were wondering. Quick Strike greatly respected Captain Armor so he made no changes to the design after assuming the position. Judging by the look on your face I’m guessing it’s not your liking.”

Tempest sighed and humored the armorer by giving the armor a more thorough inspection. No reason to start off by getting on the bad side of the pony who was responsible for keeping her troops well armed and safe. Upon closer inspection Tempest could see that the plates were well crafted and polished to a showroom finish. The rivets all appeared tight and the overall design covered the majority of the vital weak points on a pony’s body while remaining light and airy so as to not become too heavy from all day use. The saddle was a nice addition as well, considering it was sized for a foal to sit comfortably without risk of plates pinching their fur. The helmet was a no-go and there was no changing her mind on that one though.

“The purple not doing it for you, captain?”

Tempest rubbed her nose bridge and sighed before turning her eyes to Flash Sentry who was trying hard not to smirk… and failing. He must have anticipated her ire and had quietly stepped out of easy strike range. “I knew with Twilight taking the throne there was bound to be more purple regalia, but… this? This is too much.”

Flash shrugged. “I dunno, you could probably pull it off.”

Tempest sighed. She had awoken at dawn to a courier delivering a piece of correspondence stating that she was to meet with the advisory council and budget committee before mid-day lunch time while court was not in current session and Twilight was busy with students at CSGU. It worked out well because it gave Tempest an opportunity to inspect the armory and meet with the ponies who were in charge of protecting those that protected. Dusty Canyon had been cordial and showed a great deal of knowledge in his field, which Tempest appreciated. He then offered to show Tempest what he had in stock for her as captain.

“Look, it’s a good piece. I can tell it's well made, but it’s not… me.” Dusty grumbled something under his breath and Tempest allowed it. She did after all just insult one of his pieces of art. If only she could get ahold of… wait… could she?

“Captain?”

Tempest shook her head and glanced between the two stallions. “Sorry, had a thought I might need to look into. For now, just store the armor. Some of it might be useable later.” Dusty grumbled again, but did as he was told. Tempest made her way to the exit with Flash to her right and a step behind. Once outside Tempest stopped and leaned in closer to the orange pegasus.

“I need you to run an errand for me while I go find Spike the Dragon before we meet up with the nobles.”

Flash shrugged. “I'm at your command, what’s up?”

“Are you familiar with scrying potions or know who or what shop in town would be?”

“I’ve heard of them but never used one myself. Two way communications between two points using some sort of liquid, right?”

Tempest nodded, retrieving an old folded piece of paper from one of her armor pouches. “I need you to find a potion master who can make a scrying potion to these exact measurements. If they ask for payment tell them to send the bill to my office and that I will pay extra if they can make it a rush job for this afternoon.”

Flash examined the piece of paper that had been opened and refolded numerous times that simply said Tempest at the top along with the formula directions. He quickly tucked the paper away into his own pouch before saluting. “I’m on it. I’ll meet you outside the conference hall ten minutes before you are scheduled to appear. If I’m late, go on without me.”

Tempest nodded and began to trot towards the hotel where Twilight had been staying.

It took asking a few of the staff for directions, but eventually Tempest found Spike with a list in his little claws as if he was doing the rounds, which he might be. Twilight probably had given him a task or checklist and he was hard at work not unlike herself.

Spike, much like Twilight and her friends, had welcomed Tempest with a smile and reserved judgment. However, unlike Twilight, Spike had made it clear to the former villain that if she ever betrayed the trust Twilight had extended like an olive branch that he would not hesitate to find out if her armor was fireproof. He probably had a better chance than a snowball in a volcano, but not by much and she respected the loyalty he had to his ‘sister’ and princess.

“Sooooo, you want me to send a dragon fire message to who now?”

“As I understand it, some dragons have the ability to send messages all over the world by their magic fire spell or whatever you call it.”

Spike shrugged and waved his claw back and forth. “Eh, something like that. I’ve honestly never tested to see how far it actually goes, but I know when I was sending regular reports to Celestia it found her no matter where she was. The only other ponies I’ve sent letters to are Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, who are pretty far away now that I think about it. But, I’ve never even heard of this pony named Vector.”

Tempest rubbed a foreleg with her other one more anxious that she really needed to be. “Okay so, we are working on theory here, but as I understand it from other dragons I've talked to, you only have to focus on the name and some sort of connection to the recipient in order to send a message.”

Spike shrugged again. “It might be that simple. I mean, I could ask Dragon Lord Ember for more detail on how it works, but I’ve never actually read the details on the ability. There is so little written on dragons and our abilities. Trust me, Twilight has looked everywhere. To be honest, I’m not even sure how Celesta knew I could do it to begin with. I always meant to ask her and I keep forgetting.”

Tempest produced a small scroll she had filled out ahead of time. More than one, in case the first one just burned up. “Okay, focus on me. Vector is a minotaur and a master armor crafter. He created the Storm Guard's shields and my armor for the Storm King’s forces. After the fall and the army disbanded, he probably grabbed everything he could carry and ran before looters could take his tools and materials. I need to contact him so that he will come to Canterlot and craft me a new set of captain’s formal armor.”

Spike closed his eyes and focused on the words, imagining a massive minotaur with arms bigger than Spike’s head swinging a hammer down onto a massive anvil surrounded by fire. He reached out and touched Tempest’s armor with one claw while beckoning her to place the scroll in his other. A moment later he took a deep breath and exhaled fire. Tempest expected to see the paper blacken to ash and fall to the ground, but instead as it was consumed by green flame the scroll transformed into a sparkling cloud that zoomed off into the sky and beyond the horizon.

“Well,” Spike said, opening his eyes, “hope that worked. Guess we’ll know when I belch up… wait how is he supposed to reply?”

Tempest smiled and gave a courteous nod to Spike. “I gave him instructions. I guess we’ll find out soon if it worked. Thanks again for your help. I have to go.”

With that out of the way Tempest considered stopping by the barracks mess for a snack before heading to the conference center that was just down the road from the palace grounds where she was scheduled to meet the nobles. The thought passed and Tempest surmised she could tough it out in case talking to ponies with more opulence than brains made her sick to her stomach.

She had just exited the school campus grounds and crossed the street when a greyish blue pony in a coat that was far too warm for the weather moved from the wall he had been leaning next to. The movement had not gone unnoticed and Tempest slowed her step.

He approached her path, lifted his cabbie hat and said, “Tempest Shadow?”

Hesitantly, and with her horn already beginning to spark she replied, “Yes?”

The pony tipped his hat as something landed on the ground from within his coat near his hindleg. Without another word the stallion began to walk away. Tempest rapidly switched her eyes from the bag that she was half expecting to explode, to the retreating pony and back again to the bag. After a moment of nothing she touched it lightly with her hoof and heard the familiar clink of coins sliding on coins. Carefully, she unlaced the satchel and as she suspected, it was loaded with Equestrian bits.

Tempest scowled at the coins bearing Celestia’s face. A bribe? A BRIBE?! I’ve been on the job a few days and someone is already trying to influence power over me with… money?! Are you bucking kidding me?! Her displeasure twisted into a full faced snarl. “Stop you! Get back here!” The stallion in the long coat’s eyes went wide and he took off at a full gallop, his hat flying off. Tempest broke out into a gallop to pursue, her horn crackling with energy. If she could get enough bystanders out of the way she could stun him with one good bolt.

“Move! Guard business! MOVE, MOVE, MOVE!” The suspect was fast on his hooves, but the billowing coat made him easy to follow and he was knocking ponies and items over to flee that slowed and impeded both of them. Tempest, roared in frustration and dashed out wide around the street vendors, past two carriage cabbies who had to halt to avoid a collision, yelling their own frustrations, and finally back to where her quarry was attempting to run down a side alley. Tempest finally let loose the bolt she had been holding the moment she had a clear shot. Blue lightning arced across the stone and finally bounced into her target. The stallion’s body seize up from the electricity and he fell on his face.

Before he could stand again Tempest placed one armored hoof on his head and held him flat to the dirty alley gutter. As an earth pony he probably could have easily bucked her off, but she knew he could feel the crackle of her horn so close to his face and no chance to get away unscathed.

“Don’t make me hurt you any more than I already have.”

“C’mon lady, I was just trying to do my job. If it wasn’t enough or you didn’t like how I made the drop no reason to get rough about it.”

“You may know my name, because someone told you or you recognized my face, but do you know WHO I am?”

“Uhhhhh… is this a trick question? I didn't get very far in school as you might imagine.”

Tempest hauled her prisoner back to his hooves, slamming his back into the brick and looked him in the eye. He instinctively flinched back from the crackling horn as much as he could while she still held him in her iron grip from escaping. “I am the captain of the royal guard, dumbass and you are under arrest for attempted bribery.”

“Awww, c’mon. I was just doing what I was told!”

“Oh, we’re going to talk all about that later. Right now I have a meeting I can’t miss, but I’m sure you’ll stay nice and cozy in the local constable’s cell thinking about all the poor choices you've made in life.” With nothing else to add Tempest shoved her prisoner out of the alley and steered him the direction she wished to go.

While Canterlot was the primary jurisdiction of the guard, they did in fact have joint duty/cooperation with the local authorities that handled things that were not considered royal guard business. Like most cities or regions throughout Equestria, the duty of keeping most of the citizens safe fell to a sheriff office or constabulary. Tempest had familiarized herself with where the local offices were in case she needed their help on matters. Knowledge that was already paying off.

It ran the risk of nearly making her late, but Tempest took the time to explain to the officer on duty what had transpired and that she needed him to hold her suspect until she had finished her meeting with the council and she could return to collect and question him. She had explained to her prisoner that if he needed to contact a lawyer or friend for advice he could do so, but had to remain in his cell. The suspect just crossed his hooves and scowled at the wall in response. The desk clerk duty officer had not been much much more welcoming of her presence.

With that unexpected detour done Tempest raced to the convention center where Flash was waiting and visibly sighed with relief when she trotted up to him. “Cutting a bit close, captain. I was just about to go try some stall tactics that most likely would have involved singing or telling bad jokes.”

Tempest placed a hoof on his shoulder and smiled her thanks. “Sorry, I had to run a suspect in who tried to bribe me as I was leaving the school grounds of all places. Chase, pursuit, mess, blah, blah, blah. I’m sure someone will tell the local news about it. Anyhow, we’ll deal with him after this mess.” With nothing else to add she pushed the door open.

It was a common belief in misconception that the princess held court before the representatives of the noble houses of Canterlot every day. That was only partially true. Court sessions for both the nobility and the common petitioners were done in intervals sessions. Usually they lasted two weeks at a time with a small break in between so that the princess and the representatives could see to their agendas, families, and any other pressing matters including what had been discussed in court. It mimicked the process that Celestia had perfected over the centuries and fell firmly into the category of, 'ain't broke, don't fix it' as some of the rural folk were fond of saying.

The rest of the time the government operated in what could be referred to as “small groups” such as guilds and councils. It was also not unusual for some members to have seats at more than one governing table depending on the family structure and what their holdings were. As Tempest and Flash entered there were seven ponies already in the room not counting the small security detail that was standing along the back wall. Tempest took note of the fact that they were private security and not royal guards.

Upon entering, the stallions and mares ceased their casual mingling and moved to the table that had already been prepared for them. As Flash had explained earlier, six of the ponies she would be speaking with were nobles on the princess’s advisor council and one was a member of the royal budget committee who was not a noble, but rather just a government rep, the designated paper pusher. He also advised his captain to treat these meetings with the same care and caution one would have when approaching an enemy for a honor duel on the battlefield. That was an analogy she could easily grasp.

“Good afternoon, members of the council,” Tempest said politely with a nod of her head. They were not royalty and it was the most courtesy she was required to show.

“Good afternoon to you as well, hmm, how shall we address you, Miss Shadow?”

Flash had briefed her thoroughly the night before on the six members of the council and if she recalled the description correctly it was Fancy Pants who had spoken first. “I have accepted the position of Captain of the Guard that was generously offered to me by Princess Twilight. Addressing me by my rank will be fine, councilor.”

“Do you believe you are ready for such a responsibility? There is more at stake in your accepting this than just a steady satchel of coin and a bit of notoriety.”

The mention of money and coin caused Tempest to furrow her brow and frown at the other white unicorn stallion who had spoken. She knew in the back of her head that she should have expected some sort of push back or grilling from others in positions of power, but the mention of a satchel made her immediately suspicious of who had ordered the drop from earlier. Hopefully she would get useful answers to that after the meeting. Tempest straightened her posture held her head high as she methodically paced back and forth before the table where her 'enemy' sat trying to assess her. Fighting for her rank and position was nothing new, an old dance she knew all the steps to.

“I understand that many of you are unfamiliar with my credentials beyond me being a former commander of the Storm King’s forces and oppressor of the weak. So, let me cut through all the speculation, rumors, and hearsay. My rank as commander was not a gift or ceremonial, I earned it by fighting my way to the top of the ladder one blood soaked rung at a time. I have traveled to many different parts of the world some of which you may not have maps for or even heard of. I have fought numerous battles and campaigns against known creatures as well as ones you may have only read about, but never seen with your own two eyes.

“In that time, I honed my hoof combat, my attack spells, and my own personal interest in tactics and strategy. No matter what I was born to be or whatever destiny was once set aside for me as some ponies believe I am a solider now and until I am incapable of performing my duties as such that is what I shall remain. Now, with the Storm King in pieces at the bottom of a trash pit I gladly use my hard fought experience to teach the royal guard how to fight stronger and smarter because I owe the princess, her friends, and all of Equestria a debt I may never be able to repay, but I’m going to damn well try. Are we good?”

The council members murmured amongst themselves a moment and finally all six nodded. Fancy Pants spoke again. “Let’s move on to why we’re are all here then, shall we?”

Tempest nodded, relief washing over her. “Thank you. Recently I obtained the guard’s annual budget documents and have personally inspected the barracks, training grounds and armory. While I still need to conduct a thorough audit of the inventory to compare to what is on file I am confident in moving forward with a new annual budget proposal so that it does not become an issue farther down the road.”

Flash stepped forward and presented the new budget and requested expense report to the council with practiced efficiency then stepped back to stand next to his captain while they passed the report amongst themselves. Tempest had remained ramrod as a statue and carefully watched their reactions. Her horn may have been broken and body battered by war, but her eyesight was as sharp as a pegasus. The looks of surprise were expected, that was not what she was looking for. A few however, their expressions turned sour for only a fraction of a second. They were all very good at controlling their body language, which again, was no surprise. She took mental note of the tiny giveaways for further review. After a few murmurs back and forth it was Lord Gray Coal who cleared his throat to speak.

“You seem to have cut a great deal from your appropriations. Are you certain you reviewed everything carefully enough to make these decision?”

Tempest nodded to the bluish black stallion in a suit jacket and tie. “I kept everything I knew that was related to the guard’s pay, including weekly pay, hazard pay, and retirement benefits. In addition, we kept every program that we were able to recognize that was related to the security and safety of the city and Her Majesty. However, there were numerous unknown programs that neither myself or my advisors were able to identify. Since we are starting fresh, new high princess, new guard captain, I felt it was best to remove the unknowns and if needed, they could be debated and added back at the next hearing, which as I understand is in the fall.”

“I noticed you did not cut the funding to program EIS7B7,” said Grey Coal far too casually with just a hint of disappointment in his voice. It would have gone unnoticed by someone who was not specifically listening for it.

Oh, how interesting that you would call THAT ONE out you pompous snake oil seller.

“As I have been made to understand that is the Equestrian Intelligence Service. They gather information and that could be of some use to me. If they prove to be more useless than a sack of rotting tomatoes then I’ll cut it next time. For now it stays.”

The nobles once again whispered amongst themselves while the budget committee rep looked practically giddy. They were after all proposing to save money instead of asking for more. After a minute of deliberation the six nobles settled again and the noblemare by the name of Purity Brilliance smiled at Tempest, far, far too brightly for her liking.

“Well, you have made this rather easy for us, captain. However, I have to inquire further about this one strike through and notation you made next to the Captain’s Pay Salary.” Flash Sentry quirked an eyebrow. They had not discussed any changes or requests to the change in the captain’s pay.

“Yes, councilor?”

“You crossed out the weekly pay amount and nearly halved it. Was that a mistake?”

“No, councilor. To clarify, I cut it by a third if you want to run the math.”

The silence lingered before Purity’s smile twitched for a moment and she spoke again. “While generous, that is a significant loss of income. How will you compensate?”

Tempest had to fight to keep from flashing her teeth like a predator at the would be sharks. “There is nothing to compensate for, councilor. I looked at the pay grade of a lieutenant senior grade and added two extra bits. That seemed reasonable to me. I have no real personal possessions and everything I need to live and do my job is provided by the service of the guard itself. The money is just so that if I need to get things for others I will not have to ask Her Highness to buy it for me because that would just be embarrassing. Beyond that I have no other need for money.” Tempest looked each noble in the eye before throwing her last card on the proverbial table. “Even if it were dropped before me in the street. I would just leave it there for someone else.”

That got a few reactions out of the nobles as if she had committed some sort of blasphemy. No need for money? Unheard of! Money was influence, money was power! Tempest had heard it all before, from nobles and royalty to wannabe despots and pirates of tiny islands and corners of the world that barely had names. Even the Storm King in the end was no better. Sure, he had charisma and access to a vast fortune he had mostly stolen that he used to build his army and invasion forces, but that was all just more of the same in the end. No real power. Money, lies, and corruption. Especially corruption. The Storm King had no intention of treating anyone, loyal or slave, any different. He got what he deserved. Tempest continued to study the faces of the nobles before her, committing every tiny detail to memory. If they were corrupt they would get what they deserved as well.

The silence was about to reach an uncomfortable moment when it was broken by a musical chime tone. All eyes turned to Flash Sentry as his satchel began to emit a faint blue glow. He did a wide eyed double take, not expecting it to do that.

Tempest cleared her throat to bring the attention back around to her. “If there is nothing else, I need to answer that and I have several guard matters to attend to this afternoon.”

“No, I believe we can handle it from here, captain. The council can contact your office if we require clarification on any of the minor details. Good day to you,” said Fancy Pants with a pleasant smile. Tempest nodded and marched out with Flash Sentry a few steps behind. Once outside the convention center Tempest retrieved the potion bottle that was glowing and chiming. She frantically looked about for a vessel to pour it into.

“Dammit, I need a bowl or something to pour this into before the spell times out.”

“Um…” Flash looked about as well, but saw nothing useful like a pot or even a bird bath. Before Tempest could swear again, he pulled his helmet off and flipped it over. If he held it just right… “Quick, in here!”

With no other choices available and only seconds left she did so and the scry potion activated. It took a moment for the connection to settle and the voice that was shouting from the other end to become clear.

“Tempest!” the creature on the other end said again far more clearly. “Hot damn! By the stone gates of Garglon! Y’are still alive! I heard a rumor you were, but I don’t give that shit much credence unless my own two peepers have seen it! Figured after it all went down the poop shoot and the big guy bit the dust that you were on the run so as to not end up in a cell or at the end of a rope.”

Much to Flash’s surprise, Tempest’s face split into a large, genuinely pleasant grin. The first the pegasus had seen on her face.

“Vector! You ugly, old cow! I’m glad to see you alive and well too.”

Flash risked the breach in protocol and leaned forward so he could look down into the small pool in his helmet to see the rippled face of a stocky grey minotaur. He could not make much else out as far as location or personal details, but this Vector was definitely not a pony.

“Hey!” the minotaur barked, “don’tcha know a private talk when ya see one, boy? Honestly, the nosey curiosity of some folk.”

“Private talk, lieutenant, keep the vessel still.”

“Right, sorry, captain.”

“Captain? You done gone joined up with another army, girl? Well, guess I can't blame ya on that one. Probably a good idea given your skills. Only caught a glimpse of nose, but that minion you got looked like a pony.”

Tempest chuckled and smiled again. “Believe it or I’ve gone legit. I got a full pardon from the Princesses of Equestria after the battle and just wandered for a bit to find my own way and let the dust settle. Then got asked by Princess Twilight Sparkle to lead her new guard. The offer was too good to pass up.”

“Hot damn, girl! I knew you were a survivor, but you continue to impress no matter what life throws at ya! Love the catch up and all, but somethin’ tells me you sent me that dragon fire message for a reason.”

“I did want to check on you, but yes, I also am in need of your services.”

The minotaur’s face got closer to the pool on his side as if he were trying to examine something. “You didn’t go an lose my armor now didya?”

“No, never. Best gift anyone has ever given me and has saved my plot more times than I can count, but since I am now the captain of the guard I also have to play the part that entails. The captain’s armor they have in stock is more show than function. I was hoping I could convince you to make me a new set that will be just as good as what I have, but also stand out on display as a princess’s captain.”

“Mmhmm, mmhmm, I can see that, gotta play the part and all that shit. Well, ya know I would love to, but the problem is after the fall of the Storm Guard I lost access to all my stock of ferronite ore we had for Storm Guard armor and shields. In fact, it took less than a day for the defense force to turn on itself. That was some nasty backstabbi' shit let me tell ya! I had just enough time to pack all my tools and grab a sack of coin and run before the infighting turned bloody. My old smithy is probably nothin' but ashes now. Gods on high only know where all that material went. I mean I can make ya a damn flashy set outta any ol' material, but the enchanted qualities of your armor comes from the ferronite.”

Tempest grimace. “Damn, I hadn’t thought about that. It could take months or longer to track down the ore and who knows how much to buy enough material on the black market. And after I just got done telling those stuck up nobles how I didn’t need the extra money too. Figures.”

Flash flicked his ears. He had agreed to stay quiet because it was not a conversation he was supposed to be involved with, but he had too many questions. “What is ferronite? I’ve never heard of it.”

“Extremely rare metal so far only ever found in the ancient island lands of my people not far from the modern Zebrican territories. My people don’t got no real magic on their own just like zebras or dragons so we evolved and learned to adapt. Zebra shamans got potions and incantations, dragons are naturally resistant to magic, and we got a natural attunement to the world around us.

“Minotaurs can sense barriers, artifacts, the ley lines of the world itself even if we can’t harness it. But sometimes, some objects like wood and metal absorb large quantities of magic where those power points come together. Makes them strong like how ironwood can cut just like steel if you can find the right type. Ferronite is like iron, but better. Easy to forge, easy to shape, and when turned into armor or a shield it can be highly magic resistant. Can bounce a unicorn blast right off of it like rubber. I even heard of some highly refined variants that can resist dragon fire.”

Flash’s eyes turned to the plating layers on Tempest’s armor. No wonder she had no desire to give it up. She was wearing a small fortune in one of the most rare and powerful armors ever made. The conversation stalled as Tempest continued to frown while racking her brain on what was best to do next. Flash, on the other hoof, remembered a conversation he had overheard from some of the other guards a few weeks ago. His face lit up as the light bulb went off.

“Wait, those shields the Storm Guard had when they invaded the city were made of this stuff?”

“The expeditionary force had them. Not many, but the blitz wave was the tip of the spear and needed the best.”

“After the yetis were released to go where they wished or were assisted to return to their homeland, one requirement was that their armor and weapons be left behind. Those shields are still here... somewhere.”

Tempest’s eyes lit up.

“Did I hear that right? Y’all still got them shields I crafted?”

Tempest nodded. “I’ll have to double check where, but it would seem so. Think that would be enough to craft me a new set of armor?”

The minotaur smiled, a few teeth were missing. “If it’s still good I can smelt'em down and pound'em out. If need be I could always take pieces from your old set. Since it’s supposed to be all fancy like maybe I’ll get me a few gems to jazz it up a little too! Hot damn! Now I got me some ideas flowin!”

“Great! How soon can you get here?”

“Eh… Not in Equestria or the islands right now. Could be a while, plus I got a few order to finish else my payin’ customers might think I ripped’em off. Let me clear that out first. Though in the mean time if you could get me one of those fancy princess pardons that I had nothin’ to do with the invasion might make things go smoother. Ya follow me?”

“I’ll get one for you and have Spike send it by dragon fire again.” The image was beginning to fade out as the potion began to wear off. “Talk to you again soon, take care of yourself, Vector.”

“See ya soon and watch your six, girl!”

The image faded to a simple blue tinted water. Flash turned it over and dumped the remains on the ground. He hooked the helmet on the side, preferring to rinse it out before putting it back on just in case it did anything to his mane. When he looked back up Tempest was still smiling, seeming lost in thought. She shook her head, expression professional stoic once more. A shame, he thought, she has such a lovely smile when she wants to.

“Come on, back to work.”

Author's Note

Most of this was set up for later, but still managed to have a few good conversations.

I found it interesting when watching the Movie how Twilight's horn blast bounced off the Storm Guar's shield. At the same time it was interesting how Tempest quickly and confidently kicked those insanely dangerous petrification spheres around. It got me thinking that her armor may have been made of the same material that was magic resistant. So I just gave it a name.

Since I am about to start chapter ten if things continue well I may drop another chapter this weekend and still be comfortable with my buffer.

Questions Comments?

Chapter 6

Flash Sentry and Tempest Shadow were a block and a half from the convention center when Tempest finally let out a disgusted growl followed by a sigh. The reaction caught the pegasus stallion by surprise and he cocked his head to the side.

“Something not to your liking? I thought your talk with your old friend went pretty well, at least from what I could gleam.”

“Hmm? Oh, yeah that was fine. Vector is the best armor smith I’ve ever seen. That cow can turn a hunk of scrap into a full body suit in less than a day and even make it look good. I... I don’t know if I have a right to call him a friend so much as he just took pity on me when I was at my lowest and saw that I was a loose cannon in need of help and tempering before I got more of our own people or myself killed.

“No, I was thinking back to the meeting with the bureaucrats. I hate the web of lies, the shark infested waters of back stabbing, the… politics of it all. Sure, we had a little bit of it in the Storm Guard, but nothing like this. Those… oily smiles that pretend to care when in reality all they care about is their own end goal. Just like the Storm King.”

“Well, Sour Sweet said wait and see which rats scurry first. You certainly ruffled a few feathers so it won’t take long that’s for sure.” Tempest nodded and smirked causing Flash to smile as well. He did not dare say it, not yet, but he absolutely loved her genuine smile.

“I can be patient when I need to be. That problem will reveal itself in time. For now, we have a suspect to question then an officers’ meet up to begin the new training routine.”

“You should probably also remember to get some lunch in there too.” The captain arched an eyebrow at her companion. Flash quickly waved his hooves back and forth. “Just two officers eating, no overtones or insinuations. Not a date… in the least… nope. Captain.”

Tempest smiled at his fumbling and gestured for the pegasus to follow.

“What do you mean, ‘he’s not here?’” Tempest Shadow was fuming, well, sparking might have been a better description considering the blue magical sparks shooting from her horn that were threatening to ignite the stack of papers at the reception desk. The desk deputy was cringing in fear and Flash had to gently remind his captain that while she was in charge it would still be highly frowned upon if she started assaulting fellow officers of the law. Tempest growled at her subordinate, but did take a few steps back to pace and gather her fury before returning to the desk. The deputy flinched again when she placed her armored foreleg hooves on the desk hard enough to gouge it.

“It was only an hour ago. I dropped off a suspect in the care of your sheriff or constable or whoever is in charge of this district. Where. Did. My. Prisoner. Go?!”

The deputy gulped and quickly scanned the paperwork he had available. He had to clear his throat to get his voice to drop back to a normal level that did not sound like he caught certain sensitive organs in a vice. “It, it says here that half an hour ago two guards came and signed him out for transfer back to the guard holding station at the palace.”

Tempest gesture for the deputy to show her the documents. He turned the clipboard around and used it like a shield as if it would have really helped had she intended to do him harm. The prisoner had declined to give his name and so when she had booked him she had listed him as ‘Bribery suspect in long coat, male earth pony, blue/grey fur, dark green eyes.’ It was extremely unlikely to impossible that other guards would have come to round up her suspect since she had not informed any of the guard on duty of the arrest.

If Twilight were here she could have probably run the numbers of how likely a chance it was that a concerned citizen had informed the guard and that they had come without orders to collect the suspect in the span of less than an hour.

Right. And I’m secretly the queen of an island nation along the coast of Horseshoe Bay.

Tempest let out a small growl, but focused on what was important. She took a blank sheet of paper and quickly copied all the information that was on the original booking report, including the names of the guards who had made the transfer. Once done Tempest passed the sheet to Flash. “Recognize the names of the guards who signed out my suspect?”

Flash skimmed to the bottom where two names were listed. “Can’t say I’ve met a Grunt Whistle or Rock Muscle, but I also don’t know every guard personally.”

Tempest growled again, turning back to the deputy. “What did they look like?”

“Like… like guards. You know? I’m sorry, ma’am, but most of the guards all look the same to me. They were both stallions and didn’t smile one bit. Barely said more than they had to. Honestly, if they had been coming to rescue me I think I would have run the other way.”

Tempest shoved off the desk, causing the deputy to scramble to keep the stack of paper from falling over. Three things were clear: This young deputy was too scared to hold out on her, the rot that Twilight feared was quite real, and she had no idea how deep it had spread. Without a thank you or apology, Tempest let herself out with Flash Sentry a few steps behind.

“Sooooo, back to the barracks to check for your suspect?”

“I have a reasonable respect for your intelligence, Sentry. Please don’t ruin it with stupid statements like that.”

“I was trying to be optimistic.”

Tempest sighed, taking a moment to rub the bridge of her nose with her eyes squeezed shut. Perhaps she did need a small bite to eat. She could feel a lack of food headache coming on or maybe it was general frustration or something… else. Tempest hoped it was not that. She did not have time to deal with that even if it was about the right time of year. “Sorry, you didn’t deserve that, but you and I both know that he’s in the wind and those names are likely aliases. The princess was worried about corruption in the ranks, but I guess in a small way I had hoped it was just paranoia or at least not as wide spread and organized. To be able to move that fast to clean up the mess means money and connections. Follow what I’m implying?”

Flash nodded, his usual pleasant expression twisting into a sour grimace. “Twilight told me her fears on the matter too, before you arrived. Back when she had first tossed out the idea of promoting me to captain. Plus, there are always the hushed whispers and rumors. Guards love to gossip as much as the cleaning staff.”

Tempest arched a brow and narrowed her eyes, the tiniest little smirk on her face. “First name basis, lieutenant? That’s interesting.”

Flash grinned and… wait, is he blushing? Flash turned his head and tried to look anywhere but at his captain until he regained his composure a few seconds later. “It’s… honestly it’s not that big a deal, we can talk about it later if you like, but we have an officer’s meeting we have get to soon.”

“Yeah, we do, but I’m hungry now. Point us to something we can eat fast.” Flash took the lead and gestured with a wing for Tempest to follow.

Lunch had been ten minutes of ordering and waiting for hay burgers and deep fried onion rings and ten minutes of stuffing their faces as fast as they could shovel it in while still maintaining a small level of dignity by not getting ketchup or marinara on themselves. It was filling and satisfying and Tempest was pleased that her fellow officer could keep up with her pace all while not make a fool of himself with condiment stains. Yet another thing she refused to admit she found attractive about the orange pegasus. Tempest shivered, but not in a bad way. She needed to visit a doctor soon to see how close she was to her cycle given the amount of thoughts that were betraying her daily.

Bellies full and curiosity unconquerable, Tempest and Flash made their way first to the guard holding area where the barracks met an outskirt jut of the palace itself in an underground structure. It had remained intact and the construction crews had long since moved to other areas to rebuild. Unsurprising, there were no prisoners found and no orders or paperwork stating there would be. Tempest would have been furious if she had not already expected annoying disappointment. Her suspect was in the wind with no leads or clues. A problem to address later.

With just enough time to spare for additional curiosity, Tempest had insisted on returning to where the money drop had occurred in the off chance there had been a stray clue, but naturally, no bag of coin remained. Again, unsurprising if albeit equally disappointing since without a bank record the coin was untraceable to who last possessed it.

Despite her already full plate of responsibilities Tempest had full intention of following up on the personal case when there was time, but for now she had to shift focus back to getting her new subordinates properly trained to fight. It was just a happy coincidence that knocking heads around was great stress relief and she was in dire need of that.

Tempest had ordered her lieutenants, all thirteen of them from the three companies, to meet her on the south parade grounds at just past midday. While all the guard needed updates to their training doctrine it would have been too difficult to train all three companies effectively with only her doing the work. That was why the sergeants had been left with the soldiers for a while and the officers were all standing before her… well, most of them were.

Tempest counted again. One was missing, but she still had not learned all their names so she had no idea who. Even Flag Staff, who looked annoyed, was standing before her. There was no way to save face so she just called out her thoughts. “I was told the Canterlot companies of royal guards had thirteen lieutenants. Who are we missing?”

The other officers took a moment to glance around and murmured, shrugged, or just remained focused on their captain. Finally, Flash Sentry brightened up and cleared his throat. “We appear to be missing Lieutenant Flanker, captain.” That response earned a few scoffs and eye rolls. More than zero was an unacceptable level of discipline. Just another issue to address.

“Well, does anyone know where he is or why he is disobeying my order to meet?”

A shadow passed overhead and a stout stallion landed between the twelve other officers and Captain Tempest. When he stood up from his hard landing he removed his blued silver helmet to meet his new captain’s gaze with steady seasoned eyes that were yellow, the pupils vertically slit like a serpent.

“A thousand apologies for my tardiness, captain.”

Tempest held her unimpressed gaze even as her mind took in every detail of the thestral before her from his muted grey umber coat to the lean, delectably tight muscles that flexed under his armor and fur. He folded his leathery wings and bowed his head in respect, black mane falling to one side.

“Explain yourself, lieutenant.”

“While it is not a justifiable excuse, I was never told directly about the officer’s meeting, having only gleamed it from overhearing a set of guards mentioning it as they moved past me on their way to their posts.”

Tempest’s eyes narrowed at Flash Sentry. “I ordered you to pass on time and location of this meeting to ALL the officers, lieutenant.”

“I was only able to inform seven officers directly, captain. The others received notes in their inboxes or were told indirectly by company sergeants. I will take the blame for not following up, but I know I left a note for Lieutenant Flanker in his mail slot.”

“We’ll discuss this more in private you two.” Tempest waved her hoof to dismiss Flanker to fall in with the others. “You are all gathered here today because I am going to break you of your bad habits and piss poor reputation as useless decorative pieces to stand around and look pretty for the princess and her guests. This training session should take about two to three weeks depending on how much I feel you have progressed. Then, you will in turn teach your sergeants who will then begin to reteach the privates and all incoming new recruits. Over time and with practice you may even be good enough to start mixing in your own techniques, but make no mistake I live by an iron clad rule. Learn to do it right, before you learn to do it wrong. Otherwise, you are just as useless as you have always been. Now, spread out and give yourselves room so as to begin following the basic forms of Barreling.

“What is Barreling, you ask? It’s an ancient combat form that was developed originally by zebra scouts warring with one another and to combat dangerous wildlife that thought zebras tasted good. It was later learned and refined by pony and griffon pirates and traders. They learned how to maximize the forms while working with limited deck space and or close quarters combat below deck. You learn to move, to flow, and to drop an enemy fast and hard all without magic or weapons beyond your own four hooves. Now, watch and learn.”

The lieutenants mimicked the forms Tempest showed them for about twenty minutes before she broke them into teams to practice against one another at slower, sparring speed. She had to correct many of them for either not following correctly or trying to put their own twist on it far too early. After another thirty minutes of practice and a small water break Tempest stepped over to the sparring circle and stretched and flexed.

“Obviously, I don’t expect you to learn it all in one day. Like I said, it will take a few weeks if not an entire lunar cycle to get you where I think you won’t hurt yourselves or your subordinates. Regardless, I want each of you to show me what you have learned.” Tempest paused and pointed at a white unicorn with a few brown stripes along his barrel. “You, tell me your name and step in the ring.”

At least he only hesitated for a second.

“I am Lieutenant Hardy Spear, captain.”

“That’s what Cloud Kicker said last night!”

Several of the guards laughed, but it ended the moment Tempest lit her horn and sent out a surge of crackling energy that passed over the gathered guards. It was not meant to hurt them, but the sudden static shock shut them all up instantly. “Stow it! You can all joke and laugh when one of you pathetic excuses for officers can actually land a blow on me!”

Hardy Spear lasted about thirty seconds before tapping out. The same for the next ten contestants. Flag Staff, much to everyone’s surprise, lasted almost a minute, but still never landed a hoof strike against Tempest. Lieutenant Storm Heart, who was the smallest of all the officers, tried utilizing her lithe stature and speed and aaaaaallmost landed a back swing hoof strike that Tempest had to bend over backwards to avoid. She lasted almost two minutes before being forced to tap out.

Tempest flexed her neck and eyed who she had left and pointed at Flanker. “How about it, big guy? You ready?”

“Are you?” Flanker answered without humor or malice.

Tempest arched a brow and then beckoned the thestral forward with a hoof shake. Flanker moved slowly, his hoof placement deliberate with the graceful precision of a dancer instead of a brawny soldier. She had to admit, his body was a thing of masculine beauty to watch move about. Tempest had to dodge quickly to defend herself the moment she had ordered him to attack.

Flanker had false stepped to the left and then launched himself directly at his captain, trying to incapacitate her with a double forehoof smash. Tempest grunted as she met his attack to stop his forward movement. The thestral was a lot stronger than she had anticipated and concluded immediately she had to give her all or else face embarrassment. With a growl and snarl, Tempest pushed Flanker back before he could land a follow up strike.

“You’re stronger than you look.”

Flanker flashed the tiniest smirk. “Comes with training and being what I am. We thestrals are augmented with additional strengths by Mistress Luna such as night vision, stamina to go longer without sleep, and in some cases, an insatiable desire to pleasure another pony.” Flanker dove forward and tried to sweep Tempest’s legs, but she leapt over and somersaulted in midair, landing and kicking back with her hindlegs, forcing her opponent to dodge again.

“Sounds like you speak from experience on all three examples.”

Flanker smirked again. “I was one of the first volunteers to undergo the transformation when Mistress Luna returned from her thousand years of exile. I have had years to adjust to not only my new body, but to the perceptions that others concluded about me and my kind based on hearsay and rumor alone. Something I’m sure you can relate to.” Flanker lunged again and Tempest backflipped, catching his jaw with her hindleg hoofguard. The thestral shook off the sting of the strike and nodded his approval. “I have and will continue to serve my mistress and Equestria until my body no longer draws breath.”

He was hard to throw off his game. Most of the others hadn’t required talking to in order to stumble them, but Flanker was calm, preceptive, and did not look like he was even breathing hard while Tempest was already fatigued from having fought more than ten opponents. It was time to twist the knife, so to speak.

“If you and your fellow thestrals are all so damn strong and fast and all that, how come I didn’t have to subdue any of you after my forces seized the city?”

Finally, his serpent eyes narrowed and his body tensed, muscles bulging with controlled anger. It was both an alluring and frightening sight to behold. Tempest would have backpedaled if not for the fact that she had fought bigger and meaner enemies. Still, she acknowledged silently to herself that she was now on thin ice.

“Only two thestrals were awake and on perimeter duty when your ships moved in to attack. The rest of us were sleeping in preparation for the evening’s planned activities. After you began you attack, Swifty and Sugarcoat returned to our barracks to awaken the rest of us. However, once we were armored and prepared to fight back, you had already petrified three of our princesses, including Mistress Luna. We could not risk you or your minions damaging them so I gave the order to go into hiding so as to assist quietly ferrying those still free out of the city to Ponyville or some of the caves in the mountain until we could be reinforced or successfully retrieve our leaders.”

Flanker swung harder and faster, Tempest had to dodge blows she was certain would either knock her out or worse. However, he was also getting sloppy. She just had to wait for an opening.

“You embarrassed us, conquered our capital, allowed your forces to loot our city, and all in the name of a tyrant who lied and betrayed even those that served him loyally. Personally, I’m not convinced you were properly punished for your crimes, but that was not for me to say.”

Tempest grabbed Flanker’s foreleg, twisted it back painfully then wrapped her other leg around his neck, driving his face down into the dirt. He tried to buck and roll, but Tempest held on and tightened her grip around his throat. After nearly another minute of struggling he finally tapped out.

“You’re right, I wasn’t,” Tempest whispered in Flanker’s ear while trying to catch her breath, “but I’m doing my best to make it up to all of you.”

She unwrapped herself and glanced over her gathered officers. Some looked disappointed, while others just mulled about, their expressions unreadable. Tempest dusted herself off, double checking who had not stepped into the ring yet.

“Sentry,” Tempest called out, “you haven’t stepped up yet.”

“You sure you don’t need a break, captain?”

Tempest’s eyes narrowed at him. “I’ve just fought twelve other ponies, lieutenant. You should be chomping at the bit to get a chance to take down a tired opponent and the first thing you say is to give me an excuse to recover?”

“I was just trying to be fair, ma’am.”

“I don’t need fairness I need officers who learn and lead. Right now only two of you have impressed me with what you have learned. So, get your flank in here and try and hit me, lieutenant or I’ll ask Flanker to come and dance with me again because at least with him I had some fun.” Some of the officers snickered and whistled. Tempest ignored them because the egging on served the purpose she was after.

Flash stepped up and immediately went on the offensive. Tempest blocked each strike with ease and disappointment. When she had been watching his drills, Flash had shown promise that he had been paying attention and even doing well in the one on one spars as if he had seen or used the forms before. But now he was embarrassed and flustered. She needed to break him and most of the others of such petty distractions.

Tempest kicked out Flash’s forelegs and then caught him in his exposed underbelly. She could have kicked him harder, even caused some serious damage like she had done to Flag Staff the other day, but instead just shoved him back off balance as he tumbled to the dirt. “Come on, Sentry! I know you are better than this!”

Flash scrambled back to his legs, stomping his frustrations to the dirt. However, before he could charge again, Flanker placed a wing upon Flash’s withers. “Hold a moment, captain, I think I see a problem.”

Tempest did not want to admit the small breather was helpful, but also did not want to disagree if another spotted a flaw and a helpful teaching moment. She nodded and stepped back to the other side of the circle, taking a moment to brush the dust away and run a hoof through her mane. Flanker leaned close to Flash Sentry and whispered several things in his ear. The orange pegasus’s eyes widened for a second, probably only noticed by Tempest as she observed them, before he nodded and took a deep breath, recentering himself.

“Apologies, captain, I’m ready now.”

Tempest nodded. “Then show me.”

Whatever Flanker had said brought Flash back into focus and he came at his captain with the caution and experience a veteran such as himself should have had. Twice he nearly landed a solid hit using his pegasus speed, but even fatigued Tempest was faster and more experienced in the technique. It took nearly five minutes of continuous scrapping, but eventually, Tempest got under his defense and caused him to stumble, placing a foreleg on his throat forcing him to tap out.

After a moment to recover, Tempest helped Flash back to his hooves and then gave them all a nod of approval. It was not great, but not a bad first day. “Hit the showers, fillies and colts. We do this again tomorrow. Dismissed.”

Author's Note

Okay, I like when I get a healthy amount done during the week, even a crazy like this one has been. Gods do I love this distraction sometimes.

So we are introduced to Flanker, who I have decided was one of the first two thestrals we see pulling Luna in the Nightmare Night episode, hence why his description is so generic because he set the standard!

Next chapter will likely go up Tuesday night.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 7

Ever the forward thinker and planner, Raven Inkwell had booked a section of Princess Twilight’s time at dinner for Tempest to sit down and relax with her friend as well as talk about how things were progressing with the state of the guard. One could not be the princess's personal assistant after all if one could not multitask.

Since most of the castle was still under reconstruction or renovation, Twilight was currently a long term guest of the Gilded Horn of Canterlot. One of the most prestigious hotels in city who were more than happy to take the crown’s coin in exchange for whatever accommodations the princess needed. The notoriety alone had ensured that all the rooms below the top floor remained booked solid at all times. Tempest imagined that even at a discounted rate that the penthouse royal suite which Twilight was currently living and working out of came at quite the stack of bits every month.

The two guards from A company who she had not learned their names yet saluted before knocking on the door with a hoof. A moment later, Raven opened the door to admit Tempest and let the servant with the dining trolley exit. Once the door was closed, Tempest gave a bow.

“Oh, you don’t have to do that, Tempest. Please, come sit and eat.”

Tempest smirked. It never ceased to amuse her out 'unprincess' like Twilight really was. “Pretty sure I do have to. Besides, it’s good practice for when we are in public, dignitaries, ambassadors and all that. I’m still getting use to this whole legitimate royal guard job after all.”

"I know the feeling. I'm still getting use to being in charge of everything even though I've been preparing for this for almost a year now." Twilight giggled and pulled the chair out for her friend with her magic. Tempest sat and scanned over the generous spread of fruits, cheeses, bread, and some sort of stew or soup. With a nod from Twilight, the mulberry unicorn began to load up a plate.

“Raven,” Twilight said to her assistant, “please join us, I know you must be hungry too and this is a work dinner.” The cream colored unicorn smiled politely and summoned her own plate and stacked a few choices before pulling out the seat next to Tempest and sat down. The three ponies ate in silence for several minutes while savoring the fresh delicacies that had been selected and prepared for the evening.

“Where would you like to begin, You Highness?” asked Raven, reassuming her role and formality.

Twilight set her empty bowl of soup down after loudly slurping the remains dry. Raven twitched a bit, but got over it quickly. She had seen Celestia commit just as many poor manner faux pas over the years. Especially if cake was involved. “Well, first I would like to hear how my friend is adjusting to her new role and if she has any concerns before we get into the nitty gritty of it.” Twilight gestured for Tempest to speak freely.

Tempest cleared her throat. She hesitated for a moment, turning her eyes back to the large, red lacquered double doors that were the entrance to the suite. A moment later Twilight's eyes widened and she nodded in understanding. Tempest felt Twilight conjure a privacy bubble and nodded her thanks. If she had to speak of the guard she did not want to the two out front to be gossiping hens... or worse.

"Well, as far as me personally, I’m doing fine. My office is large and accommodating, the water for showers is hot and relaxing, the bed is almost too soft for what I am use to, and the work… well, they are not completely terrible, but there is much to be done that’s for sure.” Tempest grimaced as she considered how to word her report without sounding ungrateful for the opportunity Twilight had given her and simultaneously lace the entire undertaking with venomous disappointment.

“To be honest though, they need a lot of work and I don’t just mean as far as physical training. Many of them lack discipline. The majority of them are used to being lazy, just standing around waiting to salute the princess or a superior, maybe show off how shiny their armor is for display. I guess that sort of thing makes for great photo ops with a family of tourist, but not so great for doing doing their jobs. There are a few that are not bad bordering on decent, especially the bat ponies, but I wish I was not starting quite so much from scratch. Combine all that with the obvious fact that quite a few of them hate my guts and... well, here we are.”

“Hate your guts? For the fact that you attacked the city and captured our leaders or for the fact that you were promoted to captain without spending time in the guard?”

Tempest turned to Raven and waved her hoof back and forth. The blunt honesty was appreciated. “Eh, both really. Some more than others, but after just a few days of interaction I have had to beat sense into quite a few of them and even had one arrested for trying to blast me while making a point inside a sparring circle. I know I’m not making many friends with my methods, but if it helps keep them alive and give them a fighting chance next time things turn ugly, well, I can live with that.”

“How are things working out with Flash Sentry?” said Twilight while summoning a small bunch of grapes to her plate. “You two are still working well together I hope?”

“Flash is a decent soldier, has a good head on his shoulders, but sometimes I feel like he is more worried about being liked and being friendly than focusing on being the best he can be. He holds himself back. I just wonder if he even notices that.” Tempest watched for Twilight’s facial reactions carefully. “He also seems to be on quite the informal base with you.”

“Oh!” Twilight blushed and giggled a bit. “I was hoping that would not come up, but since you are already suspecting things let me go ahead and dispel the mystery. Flash and I went out on a few friendly dates a few years ago not long after he started working with the crystal guard in the Empire. He… reminded me of another pony I was crushing on pretty hard at the time. Plus, he is easy to talk to annnnnnd is easy on the eyes." Twilight blushed for a moment, but it faded as quickly as it had appeared, shaking her head.

“However, it never got past those few friendly dates. Don't get me wrong, it was not his fault, obviously. It was just, I was so busy and while he was similar to my crush they were two very different individuals and he and I ended up having so little in common as far as likes and talking points of conversation. He is very much into being a guard and all things military and while a good listener his eyes were definitely glazing over when I would describe some of my books or project ideas to him. We knew it was never going to be more than friendship so we agreed to stop trying to make it work. We've remained good friends ever since. I was hoping with that military commonality that you two would get along great.”

Tempest nodded. “He has been friendly and extremely helpful so I can adjust to all of this. Thank you for assigning him to me.” Tempest considered how she should broach the heart of the topic she really needed to discuss and ultimately decided the best way was to attack it head on like she often did. “That's all the good news though. As far as all the others… it’s hard to say where their loyalties lie.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight gestured for her friend to continue.

“I had a pony try to drop a bribe to me yesterday morning. A sizable bag of bits. I chased him down and then had the local authorities hold him while I met with the councilors, but when I came back for my prisoner he was gone. Apparently, two guards, using fake names got to him first and now my only lead into how deep the corruption in the guard ranks goes is in the wind.”

“That is most unsettling,” said Raven, setting her tea down, a look of worry and disgust on her face. “What action do you plan to take next if I may ask?”

“There is not really anything I can do about it right now. Without evidence it would just sow further dissident and turmoil and I’m more focused on getting my officers properly trained so they can pass that knowledge on down the chain. Obviously, I’ll keep an eye and ear out for additional corruption, but I would honestly rather leave the skulking and spying to your agents, Raven.”

“My agents?”

Tempest’s ears flattened out in annoyance. Normally, Tempest did a better job of schooling her emotions but the assistant's reaction caught her off guard. Was it possible that the pony who had visited her the other night was also in on the whole bribe scheme and just lied about everything she said?

“A pony from the EIS named Sour Sweet came to visit me the other night. Though she tried to give me a pseudo name at the time, but I saw right through it. She said she works for you.”

Raven groaned and momentarily lifted her glassed to massage the bridge of her nose. “Oh dear, what did she do this time?”

“Nothing, we just talked. She had some ideas about working together to deal with the corruption in the ranks and other cross department collaborations. I saw no harm in sharing the burden and what little information I did have. It’s an on going process.”

Twilight tapped her chin. “I know the name, but I can’t recall if I have met her personally.”

“I usually try to prevent that, Your Highness. Sour Sweet is very good at what she does, which is why I put her in charge of the department, but she is… eccentric to say the least. She can be difficult to deal with so I still require her and her field agents to report directly to me so I can assess and determine for myself if it merits passing on to the crown. Despite her many, many faults she is trustworthy, Tempest. I vouch for her loyalty to the princess and her work ethic.”

Tempest let out a relieved breath, one less thing to worry about. “Thanks, I appreciate that, Raven. You had me worried for a minute there that I had been played.” Tempest stood and bowed again. “I should probably go since I have nothing else to share at this time. I still have a mountain of inventory audits to go through and an office space to organize.”

“Don’t hesitate to come to me for any reason, Tempest. You’re my friend and I want you to have as many friends as you could ever want here.”

Tempest’s smile was warm and genuine. “Thanks, Twilight.”

Not far from the palace complex an early evening dinner party was commencing at one of the most wealthy estates not just in Canterlot but perhaps in the entire world. There was no special occasion this time, some of the wealthy elite of the merchant class and nobility liked to throw such occasions to keep in contact with business partners and occasionally make new connections. The nobility often threw such low key events just to show off a bit to one another. What is the point of power if not to flaunt it? A quiet saying that many such lords lived by.

Duke Gilded Brand was the patriarch of House Platinum, the ancient house that had once ruled old Unicornia. Something he felt was necessary to point out from time to time to those that needed reminding or the fact that he had politically maneuvered Princess Celestia into a corner on a dire matter of state and as a demanded reward, had his son, Blueblood, officially declared a ‘prince’ even if not directly a member of the royal family like Cadenza. Still, it brought great notoriety to his house and was always a useful bargaining chip amongst the different factions and interest. Should they ever forget who was on top he need only point to himself or his son.

Almost no moves in the great game that was Canterlot politics went unnoticed by Duke Brand or his army of agents. Which was why he had thrown a little soiree to both confirm that members of the nobility were in fact moving pieces and to remind them that he DID know. Duke Brand had engaged in all the appropriate pleasantries and hospitalities for about an hour before quietly pulling two particular nobles off to his study to show them his latest acquisition. Once inside, Brand’s horn lit with a golden magic aura that sealed the room in a privacy bubble. Brand was not a skilled mage, but he had perfected the one spell and found it quite useful over the years.

“So,” the pristine white unicorn with the salt and pepper mane began, much of the pleasantness disappearing from his posh voice, “which one of you two idiots thought it was a great idea to conduct a drop in broad daylight on the rough and tumble new captain, hmm?”

Grey Coal’s jaw hung open for a moment before he snapped it closed and looked towards Purity Brilliance. Duke Brand rolled his eyes and sighed.

“I should have known.” Purity shot Coal a seething glare with her burnt orange eyes for doing such a poor job of controlling his expressions. “Honestly, that was so stupid I honestly suspected it was Grey who had ordered it. You are usually better than that, PeeBee.”

“At least you were wise enough to put up the barrier before using the pet name you like to call me when you are balls deep inside me, Gil.” Grey blushed deeply despite already being aware of the affair that was more for fun than political gain, at least as far as he could tell. “Regardless, I do apologize. I had ordered the drop to test the waters on what kind of pony we would be dealing with. I failed to inform the courier to be more… subtle.”

Brand shrugged. “It would have been done soon enough by one of my own couriers, but had you come to me I would have suggested feeling the waters more carefully first. We only just met her face to face the other afternoon and lack too much crucial information about Miss Shadow and that always makes me nervous. I take it you did not gleam anything of use from our meeting?”

“Actually,” Grey injected, now that the conversation was back in more comfortable territory, “I felt we learned a great deal. First and foremost, we learned that Captain Shadow is a diehard loyalist to Twilight Sparkle. No doubt still grateful to the princess for leniency of her crimes and saving her life during the final battle of the siege. She has no desire to be rich and will not be bought and has already shown a furious desire to begin reforming the guard from the ground up.”

Duke Brand stepped over to his desk and examined a few papers and books, nothing of interest, but moving around gave him time to process the information and appear as if there was something useful or scandalous on the massive oak hulk that sat just ahead of a bookshelf full of ancient tomes and scrolls. Purity doubted the duke had read even a quarter of them, but did not poke him about it unless it was useful. Brand let her get away with quite a few insults and slights of disrespect because of their affair, but there were limits.

“We had slowly and carefully obtained a steady flow of royal bits to use for many of our guard bribes as well as off the record docking and goods transfers all while under the nose of the two sisters and their previous captains. Such sweeping reforms jeopardize the system we have in place.” The duke turned and gestured with a hoof. It was a good thing he was so attractive for his age, Purity thought, or else she would fine such theatrics painfully annoying. Still, he needed to reach a point soon. “That is something I cannot abide.”

“You have a plan?” Grey asked with an arched brow.

“I assume you both still have all the items we reported as ‘stolen’ during the siege locked up out of sight?”

Purity scoffed. “Of course. What fool defrauds an insurance adjuster nearly a million bits in precious artifacts and art only to then put said items back on display so soon after reimbursement?”

“I’m sure there are such fools in the world,” Brand commented quietly before clearing his throat. “Since the good captain cannot be persuaded to the nature of the game the easiest thing to do is to simply remove her from the playing board.”

Purity's grin was practically feral even her eyes seemed to dilate with the joyful thoughts of murder. “I would prefer a more ‘permanent’ removal. Allow me to invite her over to a private event and you will never see the brute again.”

Brand sighed. Purity Brilliance only appeared sweet and coy to those that did not know her. For one such as himself who knew her QUITE well the only thing that generally topped her bloodlust was her lust for carnal pleasures.

“I would rather not go with that first. It would draw too much attention from the princess and those loyal to her.”

Purity scoffed again. “That undeserving, commoner who stumbled into alicorn princesshood? And I use to think the stories of how Cadenza earned her wings were ridiculous. At least she was purportedly the descendant of a long lost noble line from the Crystal Empire. But that book worm? Not a drop of hard earned noble blood flows through her veins. Celestia must have truly gone senile in this last year to choose to retire and hoof over the throne to Sparkle alone.”

“Such blasphemy, my dear,” Duke Brand said with a smile. She knew he shared her opinions on their ‘rulers’ since they had discussed it more than once behind closed doors. “Nevertheless, even without knowing all we can about the captain it is common knowledge she was part of that barbarian satyr’s army long enough that she is not above suspicion such as theft. We just need to put the pieces in place and have our loyal guards move in to seal the deal.”

“I can see where you are going with this. Very well, Gil. We will try it your way first.”

Tempest was sitting at her desk. It was officially her desk now. Just like the stack of paperwork that she was thankfully almost done with was hers as well. It had been one week since Twilight had asked her to accept the job and only slightly less than a week since she had accepted and began pounding on the guards to better prepare them for what was really out there beyond the borders of Equestria. There had been an offer to mark the promotion with a public ceremony, but naturally Tempest had declined. There was work to be done and it was a waste of good money for publicity that she did not give a griffon's behind about. Instead she compromised and just had the captain's stars insignia magically tacked to her armor's shoulder guards, done publicly

Her officers had come a long way in less than a week and some of them could not only block her attacks they had been successful at landing a few hits of their own. With such promising results Tempest was now planning to move up the training of the company sergeants by at least two days. Most of that would be handled by the officers who were ready to pass on the freshly earned knowledge, but she would supervise. That was acceptable.

According to the last scry call she had received from Vector the minotaur was still two weeks out from arriving and would still have to take a train from the coast to reach Canterlot. At least with the invitation and signed pass from the princess he would have no trouble with port authority and crossing the country once he landed. Now she just needed to find the damn shields the expeditionary force had left behind.

The guard had made an official seizure notation and she had found the record of it, but not where they had stashed the shields after they had been taken. Flash Sentry was helping her with that by trying to track down the ones who had actually taken the inventory and wrote the report. Tempest was not sure if any pony in the city really knew how valuable they were or if they were just stolen for trophies to put on display in the homes of the wealthy and elite to talk about over a snort of brandy. It honestly would not surprise her. In either case it did displease her greatly. She really did not want to give Vector her black combat armor to be reworked. She would if she had to, but Tempest also had her own, personal reasons for not wanting to do that.

A knocking on the door pulled the captain out of her brooding thoughts. “Enter.”

The door swung open and Flash Sentry entered with two bags tucked up under his wings. He set them down just long enough to salute his commanding officer. Tempest, returned the gesture as best she could while remaining in her seat. She then eyed the bags that had the shape and smell of takeout food.

“I had a feeling you were going to try and pull another all nighter to get the last of the audit done,” Flash said before removing his helmet and securing it to his armor hook on the left side of his body plate. “I figured I would just drop you off a bag of the good stuff before heading back to the officer’s mess. Unless…”

Tempest arched a brow. She had a feeling what he was getting at. Despite her best efforts the persistent pegasus was wearing down many of her social barriers faster than Pinkie Pie with her surprise attack hugs. He was charming for certain, but his quick wit and ability to work tirelessly without complaint had proven to be invaluable for the break in week. Still, she was not going to give into him that easy. He wanted her personal time, he had to earn it.

“Unless?”

Flash smiled. “Unless you would rather not eat alone. I read an article that said it's bad for the digestive system.” Tempest narrowed her eyes, but gave him the tiniest of smirks that she knew he would see. “Not a date! Just two comrades of the service that are hopefully becoming friends sitting down and eating in a certain vicinity of one another, perhaps sharing in conversation to keep the mood light. I could tell you about the first time I tried Crystal Empire fare food. It was more interesting than it sounds.”

Tempest could not keep from letting out a small snicker. He was so damn charming it was not fair sometimes. And those big blue eyes… She let out an overdramatic sigh and gestured to the empty chair and tiny open space on the corner of her desk. “I suppose I will allow it. You did very well this afternoon on our drills. You’re not the best, but definitely not the worse. I think if you focused just a bit more you could even take on Flanker, you know, for a few minutes.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment, captain.” Flash opened the sacks and began setting out the salads and hay fries. He set the sandwiches off to the side since there was no desk space for them.

After the first course was quickly wiped out, Tempest once again underestimating how hungry she actually was, she carefully levitated over her sandwich. It floated with a wobble in her magic as her horn let out the occasional spark and stray bolt. Flash wanted to comment he could have just passed it to her, but he had already upset her once a few days ago when he had accidently commented on her unsteady levitation field while lifting some equipment. It was a sore spot and now he knew better.

“Any luck on finding those ferronite shields?”

Flash finished swallowing and nodded. “I talked with requisitions. The CSGU magi research division were the last ones who had seen or used them according to records. We missed it earlier because they did not describe them as shields. It simply said, ‘artifacts.’ I’m going to go speak with their head professor first thing in the morning. Hopefully they didn’t turn them all into atoms or something.”

“Finally, some good news.”

“I told you I would give it my all and that’s what I’m going to do. I make a promise, I keep it.”

Tempest was about to say something snarky when a hoof pounded on her door far harder than it needed to be. It sounded like an armored hoof as well. Rather than call out, Tempest stood and rounded her desk. Flash caught the scowl on his captain’s face and immediately set down his dinner, slid his helmet back on, and kicked his chair to the corner in case he needed extra room to maneuver. Using her magic, Tempest opened the door.

Standing front and center was Lieutenant Flag Staff, a smile on his face that was anything but pleasant and a rolled up scroll in the crook of his foreleg. Tempest’s eyes then immediately took note of the three other guard privates that were standing behind him with crossbows that were armed but pointing to the ground.

“Good evening, captain.”

Tempest kept her expression as neutral as possible. “Lieutenant. Is there a problem I should be made aware of?”

“That depends on how you react in the next few seconds.”

That was a threat, not thinly veiled in the least. Tempest had to fight down the surge that almost boiled out of her horn, steadying her breath with meditative practice. “Clarify.”

Flag Staff unrolled the scroll. “Tempest Shadow. I have a signed warrant for your arrest.”

Author's Note

The game is on and the pieces are moving.

So borrowing from, lord, numerous stories I've read, I like the idea that 'Prince' Blueblood is a descendant from the old Unicornia empire. This serves not only to explain his very existence, but his title and helps set up his snoody behavior. Still, after going back and watching the Gala episode he just seems like too much of a dandy to be in charge of anything. So I made him a man(pony)child. I also felt given the government structure I have in place that the nobility needed a leader of their own. Granted I could have gone with a prime minister or such, but I like the idea that Celestia stumbled politically and that the duke pounce on it, solidifying his family;s past legacy and his own sharp prowess.

Also, Purity is scaaaaaary. You'll see.

Questions, Comments?

Chapter 8

Tempest Shadow did not move a muscle. She just stood, like a statue, sharp jade eyes skimming over the arrest warrant. She had never seen an Equestrian arrest warrant despite numerous calls in the past to have one issued for her and had no way of knowing if the thing was real or correctly filled out. All she did know was that a certain pony who had been a thorn in her side since day one, who had faded to the background and remained quiet since his embarrassing defeat, was back in her face and had an armed escort.

Thankfully, Flash Sentry was having no such hesitations on what to do. He stepped in between Tempest and Flag Staff and held out his hoof to request to see the warrant. “The only way you could have a signed warrant for the arrest of the Captain of the Guard is if you got the princess or her personal assistant to issue it and we both know that didn’t happen, Flag.”

Flag Staff smirked, the pale grey unicorn gladly passing the warrant to his fellow lieutenant. “Only for high crimes such as those against the crown or Equestria as a whole. But a separate investigation that had been underway the moment she stepped hoof in the city revealed enough evidence that we were able to present to Magistrate Fine Hearty for him to issue the warrant. And here we are.”

Flash moved his eyes to the signature. He was not familiar with said magistrate judge, but it looked authentic. His eyes next moved to the suspected charges. The orange pegasus scowled hard. “Felony theft, trafficking of stolen property, and… murder?! You have got to be kidding me! The captain has only been in the city for a week and has been working her flank off to get caught up with her new position requirements. There is no way any of this is true! Where would she even have found the time?”

“We will discuss the details of the charges once we have the suspect in custody.” Flag Staff flashed his teeth. “For her and our safety, of course. It is standard procedure as you know, Lieutenant Sentry. Unless of course you think you are above the law, ‘captain,’ and will choose to resist arrest.”

Flash flared his wings and assumed a defensive combat stance. “This is horse apples and you know it, Flag Staff.”

“Let’s let the evidence speak for itself.” Flag Staff gestured and the three guards raised their crossbows. “How’s it going to be, Miss Shadow?”

Tempest turned her eyes to her left. Flash Sentry was still poised to attack, his focus back on his captain, simply waiting for her order. Not an ounce of hesitation in him to possibly throw his career away and spend time behind bars. They could probably do it too. Two on four when the enemy was armed with deadly weapons were not great odds, but she could see at least seven different first moves she could make that would get them both out of the standoff and still subdue their enemies with minimal injury. The problem, of course, was that they were not supposed to be enemies to begin with. These were all her subordinates, all her soldiers under her care and responsibility, even if they were traitorous little shit stains.

After taking a deep, calming breath Tempest sat back on her haunches. “Stand down, Sentry.”

Flash’s eyes went wide for a second, before he frowned and followed orders.

“Wise move.”

“Whatever you think you have or whoever set this up and is pulling your strings, it will fall through and then I’ll be the one demoting you back to private for false arrest if not worse so you better think real long and real hard about how this is going to go down.” Tempest gestured for the ponies at the door to step back. They did so, lowering their crossbows, but not securing them. Flag Staff reached into his side bag and pulled out a set of leg irons, tossing them at the hooves of Tempest. She glanced down at them and arched an eyebrow.

“I’m not putting those on.”

“Did you miss the part where I said you were under arrest?”

“I am not a flight risk. I am cooperating and allowing you to get your jollies by escorting me to the guard station and holding area, but I am doing it under my own power. If you want me in chains, you better go get yourself a lot more lackies and maybe some artillery.”

Flag Staff scowled, but relented, levitating his irons back into his bag. Thankfully, Tempest thought, there were no reporters or witnesses beyond the other guards as the group made the short journey from the Captain’s annex to the palace guard station and prison cells, which had not been blown off the side of the mountain like much of the castle. Most likely because they were about as far away from the throne room as one could get.

Tempest allowed her despised lieutenant to go through the steps of proper booking as far as her information and occupation and to formally read the charges once again before the desk sergeant to bear witness. Tempest took it all with a level of boredom. She considered even gesturing a fake yawn. That was, until Flag Staff made a demand she was not willing to adhere to.

“No,” Tempest said, a growl in her voice as her horn began to spark erratically. They probably should have tried to put an inhibitor ring on it, not that she would have let them. No creature was ever going shut her down like that again. Tempest shuddered for a moment at the unwanted memories. Never again.

“You are going into the interrogation room. I can’t have you wearing full armor. You need to remove it or else.”

“It’s just armor, Private Clear Stream already searched me for weapons.”

With a gesture, two of the guards raised their crossbows again. “You and I both know it’s not just armor and there could be all kinds of hidden compartments that a simple search could have overlooked. You need to strip or I will be forced to add resisting arrest to the list of charges.” Tempest clenched her teeth and growled, her horn sparking furiously. “And keep that up and I’ll find some way to nail an inhibitor ring on that broken fountain you’ve got there, but I’ll wait until after we’ve loaded you up with a few arrows.”

“You son of a donkey whore,” snapped Flash Sentry. Once again ready to spring into action.

Flag Staff turned to Flash. “And if you lay one hoof on me or any other guard during this sanctioned process, I’ll have you up on assault charges and before a court martial tribunal before the princess even raises the sun.”

Flash, eyes unflinching, made no move to change his battle ready posture. Once again completely willing to throw his career and possibly his life away if his captain ordered him to do so. Tempest, however, raised her hoof. They were being played like a fiddle and she despised being played by anyone. The Storm King loved to play his top generals and commanders, plucking and poking them into confrontation just to keep them on edge. They had to be smarter than the one pulling the strings

“Stand down, lieutenant. I need you not behind bars. Someone has to be free to tell the princess what is going on.” Tempest closed her eyes and tried to calm herself, but all she could feel was bubbling hate and contempt in her chest. When she locked eyes with Flag Staff he at least had the intelligence to back up a bit. “When this is over, you plothole licking goat bucker, I am going to nail you to the wall then use you for target practice.”

Tempest removed her hoofguards and set them aside. Next, she carefully undid latches and straps that held the ferronite plates in place. It only took a minute, but Tempest hated every second of it. She never removed her armor in front of others, it felt more akin to removing a layer of skin with a dull blade. Once the armor was stacked up on the table Tempest gestured to the interrogation room, but Flag Staff did not move.

“The underlayer as well.”

“What? Why!?” Tempest could not help it, her voice cracked as she snapped at her treacherous subordinate. “It’s just a damn body suit to keep the armor from chaffing. You can see there are no pockets! Just use your damn horn to scan it, not a single enchantment.”

“It could be hiding something, lose it or they will fire on my command. Last warning.”

Flash was not sure why, but there was no mistaking the extreme discomfort in her body language. She was shaking, with either fear or rage he was not sure, probably both. Tempest’s eyes locked with his again, then they became downcast, her ears laying flat to her skull. What was she afraid of? No, not fear, shame.

“This is not necessary, Flag Staff. You can just have Clear Stream or one of the other mares give her another full pat down to check for hidden objects,” said Flash as a last ditch effort to help his captain.

“No way. This is the conqueror of Canterlot and as I've heard a self proclaimed a killer. Not taking any chances. Like I said, if I had an inhibitor that would fit that glowing stump on her head I’d have her collard as well. Strip. Now.”

With one last growl and shuddering breath Tempest unzipped the body suit and stripped to where only her fur remained. She was unsurprised by the collective gasps that escaped from their mouths as her last defense and secret was peeled away.

“Merciful goddess of the sun.”

Flash and the others could not tear their eyes away from the mulberry mare or the many scars that covered her body. There were several along her right shoulder and along her neck that resembled the scar on her face that was caused by an ursa as he understood. However, it did not end there. She had scars along her legs and sides that looked like nasty slice wounds from edged weapons and a few bite marks where the fur had not grown back properly. Her cutie mark on the right side of her body was marred and distorted with what looked like burn scars. But worse than them all were the long marks along her back that the fur had not grown back over the scar tissue. There were more than a dozen that crisscrossed one another and while they could have been made by a blade or whip they more closely resembled…

“Are… are those dragon claw marks?”

Tempest shuddered under their gazes and angrily tossed her underlayer suit on top of the other armor pieces. “The only questions you are getting answers to are for why you dragged me down here. Anything else and you can go choke on a yak cock.”

Flash shook his head, he suddenly felt great shame for staring right along side her accusers when it clearly bothered her greatly. “Captain, with your permission I’m going to brief the princess on this situation. She would want to be made aware of these charges.”

“You sure you want to drag Her Highness into this matter, pretty boy?” Flag Staff said, once again regaining his arrogant swagger. “After all, she is the one who invited the suspect here to appoint her as captain and gave her full access to all our inventory, stocks, and private records. She might be in charge, but not even a princess is above the law. The council and nobility will crucify her if she interferes or impedes in an on going investigation that involves the death of another pony. Just imagine the headlines of the papers tomorrow.”

Once again, he was reminded why he preferred to be out in the field instead of the den of oily snakes. Politics. Flash swallowed the bile in his throat and soldiered on. “I know the princess and I know she would want to be made aware of what is going on here.”

Flag Staff smirked again giving a shooing gesture with his hoof. “Do what you got to do, she ain't in charge right now to tell you yes or no. Run along, little lap dog.”

Flash kept his gaze locked on his fellow lieutenant, unflinching until Flag Staff broke first and moved away. He turned back to Tempest, but she had already closed her eyes and marched into the secure room, her head not held as high as it usually was. Without another word, Flash took off.

The orange pegasus flew a few laps around the palace grounds to both clear his head and to see if he was being followed by one of Flag Staff’s minions. He knew in his heart they were probably just following orders, but it still hurt to think about such a schism within the ranks. How did things turn sideways so quickly?

It was wrong. The guard should have rallied behind their captain, trusting the one in charge of their lives and responsible for their well being and the well being of the princess. It was a distraction and a waste of valuable time and resources to turn on one another. It wounded Flash’s pride as a guard and burned at his core to imagine someone not within the chain of command pulling the strings like a puppet master.

It wasn’t like this in the Crystal Empire. The crystal ponies felt as if they owned their lives and their freedom to their prince and princess. They trusted their leaders absolutely and their decisions on who were appointed as officers. Even though he was a prince by marriage, Captain Shining Armor had retained his rank and gladly took his place as the commander of the empire’s guards at their request. Not a soul in the empire questioned that decision. Maybe it would not be a bad idea to write to his former captain for advice on how to deal with Canterlot politics and what could be done to help support Captain Tempest. That would have to be done later. He had enough on his plate at the moment.

Flash landed outside the hotel and marched in through the front door, saluting the guards in the lobby and receiving the same respect and courtesy in turn. Thankfully, no news of the arrest had made it outside the guard compound yet. He made his way to the hotel grand staircase, but only made it up a few steps when he heard his name being called out. Flash glanced about, but the odd acoustics of the lobby made it difficult to pinpoint which directed the voice had come from.

“Over here, lieutenant.” Flash turned his head and found a familiar looking yellow mare with a bowtie on his left. “Out for an evening stroll?”

“Guard business actually. And while I do hate to be blunt with anypony, mares especially, I have urgent business to discuss with Her Highness. If you’ll excuse me.”

Sour Sweet smiled that toothy grin he had seen that was just a little too wide. Instead of stepping back to allow him to continue up the stairs however, she wrapped a foreleg around his neck and pulled him close. Her grip was surprisingly strong even for an earth pony. It certainly got his attention.

“Now, that urgent business wouldn’t happen to be related to a certain mutual friend of our being wrongfully arrested and is currently being brow beat in an interrogation room so as to confess to something she did not do, hmm?"

“How did you… right. Intelligence and information gathering.”

“Don’t feel bad for being a bit slow, boy toy, I’m just that good. Just like I expected. We messed with their money and now they are moving pieces on the board to try and take us down. I guess it’s a good thing whatever guards made the setup are as sloppy as Fizzlepop thought they were.”

“Who? You said that name before.”

“Not my place to say, she’ll tell you when she’s ready, or maybe not, who knows. Grouchy mare takes everything too personal. Annnnnywho, we don’t want or need to bother Princess Twilight with this, not yet at least.” Sour Sweet picked up a saddle bag from the front desk and began walking towards the exit. She stopped and turned to look back at the guard who was still standing at the base of the stairs, eyeing her suspiciously. “Sooooo, you coming or what?”

“I’m trying to decide if I want to bother trusting or listening to you or if I should just go upstairs and pound on Twilight’s door.”

Sour Sweet rolled her eyes and let out a groan. “You ever played chess, Sentry?”

“Dabbled a bit, but not an expert. Why?”

“Well, yay! Then you know how the queen is the most powerful piece on the board and you are all but guaranteed to lose if you use her too often too quick. The enemy is making their first big counterattack to our opening move. You don’t lead your own counter with your best and most valuable piece. We only go to the princess once we have them on the ropes and know we can win. Follow me, soldier?”

Flash was still skeptical, but it did not cost him much to see how this played out so he nodded and followed the EIS agent back out of the hotel.

Tempest was sitting at the table slouched in the chair, head back staring at the ceiling. The interrogation rooms were about as boring as she imagined they would be. Plain, off white, one way in, one way out, with additional guards armed and ready if she tried to do anything. Lieutenant Flag Staff was standing in the corner just watching. That smile she wanted to punch right off his face still mocking her and her entire situation. She could take them all without breaking a sweat. They probably suspected that as well, which was why they were being cautiously on edge. Tempest turned her eyes back to the guard sergeant who was trying and failing to intimidate her into admitting something that she did not do. It was kind of pathetic really. Was the sergeant in on all this garbage? Were the guards with the crossbows on the take or were they just good guards following bad orders? Tempest kept running the entire thing through her head, ignoring about every other word the sergeant was spewing her direction.

“These are very serious charges,” the bulky sergeant said again for the, what was it, fourth time? The sergeant who said his name was, Line something, finally changed pace and opened a folder, spreading a few photos out on the table. That caught Tempest’s eyes.

Finally, now we’re getting somewhere. Wait… Tempest blinked. Is that?

The sergeant took notice of her change in pose. “Ohhh, so you do know the victim.”

“Yeah, I know him.” Tempest narrowed her eyes and straightened her posture. “He tried to bribe me nearly a week ago and I had him put into holding at the constable’s office not far from here until I was done talking to the council, but when I went to retrieve him he had been taken into custody by two guards who did not exist. You can check the record yourself, I even have a copy back in my office.”

“How convenient.”

Tempest stared into the guard’s eyes unblinking. He had a good, solid gaze, but it bounced right off of her. “Isn’t it?”

“Just make it easy on all of us, Tempest,” said Flag Staff. The sergeant glanced back at his lieutenant with a scowl. “We found the body in a hidden storage locker along with a vast fortune of items that had been reported stolen during the siege. You know? The invasion you spearheaded?”

“Yeah, I know it. I was there, but I was also too busy securing the city and chasing after Princess Twilight to bother with something as trivial as looting.”

“I don’t think there is anything trivial about this entire…”

The sergeant trailed off as a muffled exchange was heard just outside the room. A moment later a hoof pounded on the interrogation room door. Flag Staff scowled, but unlocked the door to open it. Once it was cracked wide enough for a hoof to fit through, the door was thrown open, smacking into Flag Staff who barely kept it from hitting his face.

Sour Sweet sauntered in with her too wide grin before she stopped just shy of the table, doing a little spin to wave at all the guards present. Tempest arched an eyebrow knowing exactly what the spy had just done. It was a clever way to count the guards and throw them off by distraction. Flag Staff moved to close the door when Flash Sentry pushed it back open again. The elder lieutenant growled at the orange pegasus. Flash just smiled icily.

“What in the depths of Tartarus do you think you are doing, Sentry? This is an interrogation, not a dinner date! Get this damn civie out of here!”

“Why hellooooo!” Sour set her saddlebag on the table and turned back to Flag Staff, having identified him as the key threat and pony calling the shots. “I am so sorry, not sorry to interrupt, but after I heard about the arrest of the princess’s captain and dear friend I felt it was necessary to step in personally.”

“And who the heck are you?”

Sour Sweet continued to smile adding a giggle that was far too bubbly for Tempest to believe was real. “Who me? Oh, I’m the one that moved in to help secure your crimes scene after your guards left it wide open. Honestly, it is no wonder you needed a new, hard as nails captain to run this show. Such sloppy work. Incompetent. Did I mention incompetent? I should have lead with that.”

Flag Staff sneered and growled, “You did what?!”

“Oh! Where are my manners.” Sour Sweet held out a hoof, all the sweet pleasantness evaporating from her face instantly, twisting into something condescending. “I’m Autumn Fall, Equestrian Intelligence Service. I look forward to comparing the evidence you gathered to what my agents gathered. Won’t this be fun?”

“On whose authority did you-”

“Lieutenant, you DO realize who the EIS answers to, yes? Well, maybe you don’t since you were never important enough to be in charge of a taco stand let alone the guard itself, so let me tell you. We answer directly to Lady Raven Inkwell.” Tempest had to fight down her smirk as Flag Staff balked and gaffed. She risked a glance to Flash who met her eyes and winked.

“Now, since we’re all friends here let me lay it all out for you.” Sour Sweet moved back to the table and retrieved a stack of folders and set them on the table next to the folder that was already there. The new ones were twice as thick with even more photographs of the suspected crime scene. “As I understand it you executed your raid following an approved court order signed off by Magistrate Fine Hearty. However, you should proooooobably be made aware of that the magistrate is now currently barred from his bench pending investigation by the EIS for charges of accepting bribery and general corruption. Regardless of that tiny hiccup, my team still thoroughly swept the scene, photographing and cataloging everything before we had the stolen items secured and moved for safe keeping.”

“You, you swept the crime scene?!” Flag Staff looked more stunned and worried than angry. Something that did not go unnoticed by others.

“Oh, absolutely! I’ve been chasing most of these ‘stolen’ items for months ever since they were reported as such and the insurance holders paid out a substantial sum to the former owners. It was quite interesting to find them in a storage lot all together that we have records of having swept thoroughly a year ago!” Sour gestured for Flag Staff to approach to see the photos she began spreading across the table, that icy, fake smile never leaving her face. Tempest was still having a hard time getting a read on the mare, but there was no doubt the agent was relishing every moment of it. Tempest knew what it was like to have an enemy by their danglers and nothing they could do to stop you. “You know what was also really amazing about this crime scene, lieutenant?”

“No, wait, go back to what you said before,” Flag Staff floundered and stumbled, “you, your agents or whatever moved all the stolen items somewhere?!”

“Yes, but don’t worry! The insurance agency for the central bank treasury will be given their recovered inventory once the investigation is closed. Don't worry your empty little head about that, sweetie.” Tempest came to the swift conclusion that Flag Staff had a terrible poker face. Too bad about all of this, she would have enjoyed cleaning him out at a card table. “That is not really amazing, that’s just the facts. As you may or may not know since they issued payout for the stolen items in the event of their recovery the bank or issuer now owns said items. I’m sure they will auction them off again someday to recover costs in case anypony is wondering. No biggy. Annnnnywho. What I was trying to get you to see were the photos my team took. Notice anything, lieutenant?”

Flag Staff shook his head and approached the table, his eyes locked for a second with Tempest Shadow’s. She could almost hear his heart pounding in his chest it was thundering so loud and fast. He next looked down and examined the numerous photos. He had no doubt they were from the same storage locker that his team had visited earlier.

“Still don’t see it?” Sour said with more than a hint of sass and glee. “Awww, how sad. No gold star for you... in more ways than one. That’s fine, I’ll point it out to you because you are slow. These items have been missing for a while, as we all know, since the siege according to reports filed by both the original owners and the bank. Your accusation on the warrant for Tempest was that the captain had either stolen the items herself or had her soldiers steal them and hide them until she could return to sell a little bit off for war profiteering. Oh, and let's not forget about the poor soul whose body was thrown in on top of the loot.

“However, if you look closely, there is not a speck of dust on a single, solitary item in the room. Not one! You know, as if somepony had just recently set up the treasure and cleaned them all off of any possible trace evidence before investigators went to talk to the magistrate. Then, threw a nasty, nearly week old rotting body in there as a convenient way to get rid of him. How strange, right?!”

Tempest examined the photos and Sour Sweet was absolutely correct. It was all just too perfect. Even a rookie guard should have noticed such a glaring detail let alone a judge and an experienced guard like Flag Staff. Sour Sweet had owned him before she had even entered the room. Game. Set. Match.

“I… I need to talk to…”

“Talk to your supervisor?” said Sour Sweet arching an eyebrow. “That should be easy she’s right, ohhhh, yeeeeah… awwwwwkwaaaaard.”

Without another word, Flag Staff left the room, slamming the door behind him. Tempest glanced to the sergeant who turned to Flash Sentry who shrugged. Sour Sweet groaned and began gathering her photos back into a neat plie to stow again.

“Why is this so difficult for you helmet polishers? Geeze, this is why I left the guard after less than a year. The evidence was obviously planted, which means all the charges brought against Captain Tempest Shadow are either false by accident or malicious intent. The next step for everypony in this room is to apologize to the captain and then get to work finding out who actually killed the poor sod in the photos and planted the evidence. Now, I understand that will be touchy since it could be a dirty guard or two, which is why I am here to help.” Sour gave a courtesy nod to Tempest. “The EIS stands ready to assist, captain.”

Tempest stood and the three guards in the room snapped to attention and saluted. Other than Flash, she was still not entirely certain of their loyalty, but there was another guard she was more interested in at the moment.

“I want the names of all the guards who were supposedly a part of this raid on stolen goods. I want each of them brought in for questioning and I want it done now, understood?”

Sergeant Line gulped. “Yes, ma’am. I will personally collect the information and have it brought to your office.”

Tempest nodded and moved to the door. Flash opened it and waited for the two mares to go first before falling into step.

“Well, while that was fun it’s a shame I had to reveal my hoof in all this as far as our joint investigation. Our enemies will be more cautious now knowing that they have more eyes on them.” Tempest simply grunted. She had continued to march with purpose all the way back to the personal effect storage room where she assumed her armor had been logged and secured. “I have to admit, while I’m thankful my agents were able to take advantage of their sloppiness the boldness of this entire undertaking really caught me off guard, I hate being caught off guard.”

“That’s not what’s bothering me the most,” said Flash. “I’m more worried about too many disloyal guards on the take. Who do we trust to investigate the guard when it’s the guard’s duty to investigate this sort of stuff? You said it yourself, you don’t have the number agents to handle something this big.”

Tempest stopped at the small window counter and started beating on the wall. “Hey! Wake up in there!” An older guard who probably should have retired years ago unlocked the window. His eyes went wide when he recognized who was standing before him. “I want my armor back.”

“Why did they bother having me file it all away proper like if you were just going to come get it a few hours later?”

“Long story that I am too tired to retell right now. Go get it… please.” The old stallion wandered off back down the rows of boxes grumbling to himself.

“While we’re on the subject of who to trust and what the next move should be I have a small request and favor to ask of you, captain. One you should probably not say no to.”

Tempest turned from the counter back to Sour Sweet. Considering the EIS agent had just come to her rescue she felt obliged to at least hear her out before agreeing to any favors. She had also politely not commented on Tempest's scars, which she greatly appreciated. “Go on.”

“The deeper we dig, the more rocks we kick over, the more opposition we will find. That’s not doom and gloom that’s just how these things go and a pony with your background should realize that too.” Tempest nodded and gestured for Sour to continue. “Flash Sentry is right. I don't have enough agents and we need allies, others we can trust to watch our backs especially while we sleep. Not all of us are skilled at sleeping with one eye open, you follow me?”

“Just takes practice, but yes, I follow. Do you have a list of such allies?”

Sour gave a noncommittal shrug. “I could name a few, but I also want to try and salvage our low profile so I would like to only suggest one for right now. However, I need you as her captain and superior to send a letter to have her recalled to Canterlot.”

That caught Tempest’s curiosity. Most of the guard were in Canterlot already. “Where is she now?”

“She’s on rotation as part of the team of thestrals that are assigned to guard Luna and Celestia at their retirement community. Her name is Corporal Sugarcoat.”

“A thestral, huh.” Tempest turned back to look into the storage room. What was taking that old timer so long? Did he forget where he stowed the box? Was it too heavy for him to lift? “And if I may ask why do you trust this particular guard that she’s not bought and on the take.”

Sour rolled her eyes and sighed. “Right, I keep forgetting you’re new here. Okay, one thing you need to understand about the bat ponies as a group is that they are craaaaaazy loyal. Like, nearly fanatically so. The order of their loyalty goes as such. The princess, which is now Twilight, Luna, who oversaw their specific training and change, their commanding officer, which is you, then maybe a spouse or beloved family member after all that. As a twisted example, if their ‘mistress’ order them to kill their spouse they would do it without hesitation. They’d probably weep about it later, but they WOULD do it. I have known Sugarcoat since we were fillies and well… let’s just say I trust her without question even knowing where her priorities lie. I know her well enough she will not refuse an order to return if it’s issued from you and your office. In fact, get Twilight’s dragon assistant to send it so it will arrive even faster. The cute little butterball has to be useful for something.”

“His name is Spike, and don't call him a butterball. He's already helped me with a few things here."

"Right, sorry. Bad habit of mine."

"Hey!” Tempest shouted. “What’s the hold up? You get lost in there?”

“I found the box, but there’s a problem!” Tempest felt a chill run down her spine that had nothing to do with the evening air temperature. The old stallion brought the box back to the counter and emptied its content. The only thing that spilled out was the black body suit that had been under the armor pieces. Tempest glared daggers at the elder.

“Where is the rest of it?”

“It was here when I filed it away. I went to where I left it and found the slot on the shelf empty. So, I looked about and found this in the corner.”

Tempest began to shake as her horn sparked and hissed. Flash tried to place a calming hoof on her shoulder only for her to violently bat it away. When she reopened her eyes, the old guard flinched and stepped back a few paces.

“Where. Is. My. Armor?!” she hissed through clenched teeth.

“I’m, I’m sorry, some pony must of stolen it when I wasn’t looking.”

Tempest roared and turned to the opposite wall and unleashed a powerful blast of energy that disintegrated the stone to ash and scorched the area around the blast zone. Flash, risking life and limb, wrapped himself and his wings around his captain to get her to stop. She struggled for a second, but regained her control and senses before muscle memory took over and she ended up breaking the guard’s ribs and limbs. Sour scurried over to where a fire extinguisher was mounted on the wall and used it to put the remaining flames out.

Author's Note

Bad enough they tried to frame her, but the baddies stole her most precious possession just to spite her.

Yeah, I'd be pissed to. In fact I once put a hole in the wall of my ceramics class because someone stole my project... I had anger issues. Lucky I didn't punch a stud.

*ahem*

Glad I have a chapter buffer because with the holiday weekend coming up I'm not sure how much I'm going to get done with more family around. Thanks to all of us now being vaccinated my mother wants every holiday weekend to be loudly celebrated. It will be nice... probably.

Any who, questions and comments always welcomed. Till next week!

Chapter 9

Tempest Shadow sat at her paperwork covered desk with a large cup of coffee and a field ration honey coated oat bar. The only two things the mulberry mare felt she could choke down without vomiting from her insides twisting up. The events of night before were once again playing in her head as they had throughout the evening and into the dawn. There had been no rest for the new captain. If Luna had been trying to help ease her restless night, Tempest did not remember it. Most likely because she was never in a deep enough sleep to have been visited by the alicorn of dreams.

Tempest, after having blasted a hole in the wall of the prisoner holding area, interrogated the frightened old guard who had been working the storage room for prisoner personal effects. While no other ponies needed to have access to the storage room he did admit it would not be hard for almost any guard to sneak in while he was distracted and steal something. As he recalled, a guard named Green Hill had come to chat him up for more than a few minutes, even going as far as to ask him to examine a bump on his hindleg that Green claimed he had trouble seeing.

While Tempest’s first instinct was to go run down Flag Staff and corner him for questioning, the timeline gave the lieutenant an alibi that, though likely involved in the theft, he would not have had the time to make off with the armor himself. Tempest once again reminded herself she needed to make sure she was calm and awake before trying to take on Flag Staff for questions about the false arrest, the tainted crime scene, and where and how he got his information. Her enemies were toying with her, trying to get under her fur and skin so she would do something more foolish than just scary property damage. They wanted her gone and all they needed was a good excuse to get rid of her. She would not let them win.

And so Tempest sat, trying to gather her wits and steady the burning fury in her heart. The conspirators or rouges or whatever they were had stolen something more precious than the armor from her. They stole a piece of Tempest’s very identity. She loved her armor not just for how it protected her, but also because it had been given to her no strings attached by a being who was as close to a friend as she had dared accept from those dark days. The enemy had in a way violated her very being and heads would roll before it was all said and done.

Tempest checked the clock again. She needed to go visit the armorer first thing before she planned to meet up with Spike to send her transfer request orders. Sour Sweet had been right. They were out numbered and had no idea who was friend or foe among the guard and most of the nobility as well. It was a dangerous situation to be in and Tempest shuddered at the bad memories it invoked. Worse than her own personal scars, such a schism put Twilight at risk as well.

Enough balling up and crying about it, girl. Tighten your hoofstraps, clean your face, and hold your head high so they can’t see they’re getting to you. Twilight’s safety is all that matters. She has faith in you, don't fail her.

Tempest downed the last of her oat brick and coffee and slipped back into her black body suit. At least that brought a small measure of comfort, especially for what came next.

“You sure about this?” said Dusty Canyon, making the last of the adjustments on the Captain’s armor that had been set aside for Tempest. “You seemed unimpressed the other day.”

Tempest rolled her eyes then stepped down off the platform and gave the armor a few shakes. It definitely felt and moved differently than her black ferronite, but Dusty was a good armorer and got it to fit snug without pinching. “I’m not impressed with it. No offense, but I’ve got another armorer coming in a few weeks to make me a new custom set of dress armor, but in the mean time I need something to cover my backside since my preferred armor has been stolen.”

Dusty spat on the ground and growled, his reaction caught Tempest a bit off guard as she stepped back from the fuming armorer. “Sorry for that, captain. I just hate bullies and them sideways bully tactics. Somepony don’t like you they need to grow a pair and come at you face to face.”

Tempest smiled. “I appreciate that sentiment. I think you and Vector will get along great, especially talking shop. Just between the two of us, I’m having a hard time trusting the guard. There are a few I feel I can be comfortable around and trust, but not many. I’ll admit I was not expecting the backstabbing on such a grand and organized scale.”

Dusty nodded. “Shining Armor felt the same way, told me more than once. Felt like he was an island of one, the last good pony in a sea of sharks. The dirty guards respected him enough to do their dealin' away from him, but it’s only gotten worse since then. They don’t got no respect for no pony no more and with Celestia gone… well, glad I don’t got your job, ma’am.”

Tempest understood and nodded her appreciation. The rot was deep and those that had been around knew it. She looked at the old armorer, and asked, “If it were you, how would you deal with the dirty guards?”

“The guards ain’t the problem, they just the end of the chain. Fire them sure, but then just new guards get on the take. They see others take and figure, sure, why not, everypony else is, right? You gotta take rot like that out at the source. And that be rooted deep.”

“I hear you.” Tempest took one last look at herself in the mirror in the gold, white, and purple and let out a grunt of approval. It was not what she wanted, but it would do. At least Flash had been right, she wore it well. Dusty held up the plumed helm and Tempest snorted. “Not happening. Save it for the museum.”

Tempest had to ask around, but found Spike in the hotel kitchen of all places. The young dragon was busy making pancakes while the palace kitchen staff was setting the main plate that his creations would be placed upon. If the head chef was annoyed they did not show it. Perhaps they understood that he had been making food for Princess Twilight for so long that it was as comforting to him as it was to her. At least they did not have to worry about a professional taste tester to filter out any poisons. Spike did a double take when he spotted Tempest, but smiled when he saw her in the official captain’s armor. She rolled her eyes, but gave him a tiny smirk. “Go on, you’ve earned your right to poke fun.”

“Are you kidding, you look great!” said Spike, wiping his claws on his frilly apron. "Shining Armor would be pleased and I know Twilight will like it.”

“I’ll keep that in mind when my armorer arrives to craft my new set. Maybe I will have him borrow some from this set for his design. Anyhow, I hunted you down for a reason.”

Spike sighed and rolled his eyes, his claws on his hips in a pose that was just ridiculously sassy. “Let me guess, another dragon fire letter? I’m starting to feel a bit used and may have to start charging you gems for my services.”

Tempest reached into her one pouch and retrieved the rolled letter. “That’s fair if want something in return, but this one is official guard business. I need to send this to a thestral named Sugarcoat on duty at Silver Shoals watching over Celestia and Luna.”

Spike shrugged. He knew that location well having already sent several letters to the former rulers on Twilight’s behalf. He concentrated on the name and location and then exhaled sparkling green fire that turned the scroll into a purple cloud that faded away into the nothing.

“Done.”

“Next time I come find you I’ll have some gems as a thank you.”

He shrugged. “I won't say no, but you don't have to. You sure you’re doing okay? You look a bit ragged around the edges.”

Tempest ran a hoof through her mane and straightened her posture. His blunt observation was said in kindness, others would not be so forthcoming and try to use that against her. “It’s been a rough week, but I’ll manage. Do me a favor and don’t mention it to Twilight, she’ll worry herself into a panic and she had enough to worry about.”

“Sure, but only for now. I know you have a tough job, but take care of yourself, too.” Tempest nodded before exiting to move to the next objective on her mental checklist for the day.

The captain made it most of the way back to the barracks when she heard the familiar swooping sound from above that was the telltale sign of a pegasus. She was unsurprised to find Flash Sentry land and trot up to her.

“Hey, I stopped by your office this morning and got worried when I found you were gone.”

“Adorable, but you are supposed to salute first and then address my rank, lieutenant.”

Flash winced at his breach of protocol and her icy greeting, moving quickly to correct the mistake by saluting. “Apologies, captain. I was just not expecting you to get such an early start. I am still assigned to you as your assistant unless you have a replacement or found somepony better to do the job.”

“Didn’t have time to wait for you and didn't sleep so I got to work. Thanks to dirty guards who have a future date with my armored hoof I needed new armor, so I corrected it as soon as I could.” Tempest stopped and Flash stopped as well. She did a double check to make sure no others were in ear shot or line of sight before she sighed and stepped closer, taking a moment to let her vulnerability show and leaning into the stallion. She rested her head along his neck and breathing in his alluring, masculine scent. It both calmed her anxiety and caused heart to beat just a bit faster with desire. After a moment Tempest stepped back. She met Flash’s concerned blue eyes, her jade orbs glassy and on the brink of shedding tears, but she fought them down.

“I’m sorry, you’ve been a good, loyal soldier and... a friend and I know you meant well. I just… I didn’t want to look at you yet. I felt so naked, in more than one way and I didn’t want… I didn’t want pity for what you saw yesterday.”

“You have nothing to be ashamed of. You have scars, I have scars. It comes with the job and line of work we have done. Admittedly, there were more than I was expecting I ju-”

Tempest snarled and huffed, beginning to storm away from the pegasus.

“I’m sorry! That came out wrong! I just…” Flash quickly trotted into Tempest’s path and held up a foreleg to force her to stop as well as look at the limb. Flash also partly hoped she would not just twist it to force him to move. When she did not attack he continued. “See this? This is from a spear, stone tip, believe it or not. I deflected a strike to keep the enemy off one of my comrades and this damn zebra pirate took advantage of my off position and stabbed me with it. Nicked the bone and went messily through to the other side.” Flash lifted a wing and pulled part of a chest plate away near his neck where three faint scars were hidden that she had not noticed before. “This was from a griffon who tried to go for my jugular, damn near got it too.”

Tempest sighed, she understood what he was trying to do, but it was different for him, he could never truly understand. “Thanks, Flash, but you don-”

“I know this is inappropriate and out of line, but I’m going to say it anyway and if you need to reassign me afterwards then so be it. You are beautiful, Tempest Shadow. You have, powerful, majestic curves that honestly give the princess of love a run for her bits and a sharp, witty personality. Truthfully, what is most attractive to me is that you care as much about your troops as you do about doing the right thing. You have seen the depths of darkness and how far a pony or any creature can fall and climbed out from it. Yes, it scarred you along the way, but you came through and you are more mare than many will ever be. If you choose to hide those scars then do so for choice because the civies won't understand ponies like us. Don't hide for shame.”

Tempest eyed the pegasus for a good ten seconds before finally letting a small smile split her features. She let out a deep breath and finally said, “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” replied Flash with a smile of his own.

“If we’re done with show and tell it’s time to get back to work.”

“Duty roster for the week has already been posted and other than more barreling drills I don’t know what else you had planned for today.”

The dark scowl returned to Tempest and she continued to walk, Flash falling into step beside her. “We have a dirty guard problem and everyone knows it including the observers like Dusty Canyon. I’ve been so focused on trying to get the troops retrained I’ve let that fact fester and I let them and those pulling their strings make the first move. It’s time to hit back.”

Tempest was admittedly a little surprised she found Lieutenant Flag Staff where his schedule stated he should be. She was not sure if that showed more balls than brains or if he was just that confident that his alibi and logic would hold. Either way, he was her hoof in the door and he would give Tempest what she wanted whether he knew it or not.

Tempest had currently left the development of the duty roster up to Lieutenant Day Riser who had been doing the roster since before Shining Armor had been captain. Her only interaction with the white pegasus thus far had be in the training sessions, but from what Flash had said the stocky stallion was unusual and had a razor sharp memory, able to remember the name of every guard in Canterlot. He was machine like punctual, and apparently functioned just fine on only a few hours of sleep. It was not unusual to find him up before his shift and out past it. Granted, he usually just assigned himself to kitchen watch, but Tempest supposed there had to be some perk to the position.

Day was just one of those type that just stayed wired even without the assistance of tea or coffee. He was also apparently a neat freak and obsessive compulsive about schedule details and clock works. A mischievous part of Tempest thought about suggesting he and Twilight go out on a date just so she could watch them both fumble and twitch about the details. The thought soon passed after she remembered the stallion was old enough to be Twilight’s father and her target quarry came into view.

Canterlot, like any major city, had good parts, where most ponies and creatures ventured, bad parts that had fallen into disuse or were just consider an eye sore, and exclusive parts where entry was restricted by social rank, money, or status. It was a fact of how societies were built that created these divides, the social ladder as it was sometimes called. Some cultures were more cut throat than others, but a ladder just the same.

Flag Staff had been assigned to supervise the patrol of the Embassy District. As the name suggested it was home to the international offices for the nations that surrounded Equestria and had grown exponentially over the last several years. It was also one of the most valuable pieces of real estate in the entire city given how close it was to the palace grounds and all the most wealthy and influential families had homes in the district making it easier to ‘shamooze’ the dignitaries as Tempest had heard it called once.

Because it was a high profile target the number of guards in the district was just as concentrated as that around the princess herself. Tempest had little doubt the cushy posting was a ‘gift’ to an obedient tool. Whether Day Riser was in on it was difficult to say. A conversation and inquiry for another day.

“Lieutenant Flag Staff,” said Tempest, doing her best to keep the undertones of frustration and anger out of her voice. She needed practice with her diplomatic skills anyhow since being diplomatic to the Storm Guard was the difference between a hoof to the face or a sword to the abdomen. Flag Staff flinched and looked about. He was clearly searching for an ambush or the nearest escape route. “At ease, lieutenant, you and I need to talk.”

The unicorn stallion did not relax much, but did stop searching about and sat back, ramrod stiff. “If you are looking for an apology for me fulfilling my duty I won’t give it.”

Tempest and Flash glanced at one another before the mulberry mare began to circle her subordinate like a predator. Flash in turn sat back, waiting to see what the other guard would do. Keeping himself ready to pounce at a moment’s notice. Classic Good Guard/Bad Guard.

“You sure about that? Maybe we need to take it from the top then. You come to my residence in the night and arrested me under flimsy pretense, humiliate me by forcing me to strip not only from my armor by my underlayer as well even after I explained there was no reason to, had Sergeant Line try to brow beat me into a fake confession for a murder I had no part of, then had your entire case and evidence blown up in your face because you missed obvious details that even a yak who had never visited a barber could see. Also, let's not forget the judge that signed off on it was supposedly convinced, though he’s up on corruption charges of his own. But you know what the cherry on top of this whole clusterfuck is? Someone then snuck in and stole my armor from the storage room while we were doing this whole song and dance.”

Flag sneered, but gave nothing else away. If he did it himself he would have flinched. He knows it was done and may even know who did it, but the bastard is confident in his innocence. “I was not aware something had been taken. Sounds like you should be talking to the pony in charge of that department. Beyond that it’s not my responsibility.”

“See, that’s where you are once again dead wrong,” said Tempest, all hollow compassion leaving her voice while her scowl became a vicious sneer. Flag glanced between Tempest and Flash, clearly confused. Flash smirked and pulled a scroll from his bag.

Before seeking out Flag Staff, Flash had brought up a point about having something concrete to trap the guard with since they could not pin the armor theft on him. It was at that moment while brain storming Flash Sentry had recalled a clause about guard responsibility when handling a suspect.

Most of the rules had been to limit guard brutality and other forms of mistreatment such as torture and abuse. However, there was also a point about once in custody that all personal items taken at the time of the arrest were also the responsibility of the guard. Specifically, the guard in charge at the time.

“When you formally charged the captain with a crime she became a suspect and was temporarily suspended from her rank and position. Since you were Princess Twilight’s next best choice for captain AND you were the ranking officer at the time of the arrest that means that her safety, well being, and personal possessions were all YOUR responsibility. You assumed command and all the burdens that go along with it. Her armor was not returned. It was stolen on your watch.”

Flag scowled and ground his teeth. Tempest would have relished the sight, but it was not over yet. Time to twist the knife.

“Now, this is going to go one of two ways, lieutenant. You are going to have my armor returned to me in two days or less. Then you are going to give me as many names of guards on the take including who is bankrolling them and then you are going to resign your position and commission. You do that and I let you walk from this city and never return.

“You lie to me, you try to outplay me, you do anything that is a divergence of what I just offered you and losing your job will be only the beginning of what I have planned for you. That armor means more to me than just good cover. It was a gift and I want it back.” Tempest paused and stopped circling, pointing to the direction of the guard barracks. “In the mean time while you consider your life choices of what you want to do you are relieved of your post and confined to quarters... unless you have something you would like to tell me now that is?”

Flag remained silent, which did not surprise Tempest in the least. “Lieutenant Sentry, escort Flag Staff back to the guard barracks. He is to remain confined to the compound unless it is to retrieve my stolen property or give a private confession.
Assign a watch if you feel he is a flight risk. I will assume his post until B company comes on duty.”

“Yes, captain.” Flash gestured and Flag Staff did the only smart thing he could do, he said nothing and walked.

Once the two stallions were gone Tempest took a moment to consider her surroundings. She eyed the front door of the house Flag had been standing in front of. She was not one hundred percent sure whose house it was, but she was in just the right kind of bad mood to go banging on doors.

After several hard knocks with her polished hoof guards a muscular earth pony in a butler’s waistcoat and bowtie opened the door and scowled. “Hi, I want to speak to the lord or lady in charge of this house.”

Author's Note

Only managed to get about a page of chapter 12 done this weekend, but I have a two week buffer to get caught back up. I'm not sure how bad work is going to be tomorrow, so I figured I would go ahead and post this today. Next week will probably be back on Tuesday unless there is an issue.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 10

It was a foolish move for any experienced tactician to go head first into a situation without knowing the many unknown variables that could become potential problems. For instance, as Tempest gave the large earth pony butler her best scowl, that did not seem to bother him in the least, she had no idea who owned the house, what she was going to say to them, or what any of this would do when it got back around to Twilight. Which given the gaudy opulence of the entryway that might has well spelled out the words MORE MONEY THAN SENSE in gemstones, it most certainly would.

Still, (former)Lieutenant Flag Staff had been standing in front of this house and that set Tempest's deductive instincts off. Whether he came out of said house or because he felt a need to safeguard it and the owner she did not know, but it was a lead and Tempest needed any sliver of a lead she could sink her teeth into. If that meant an upset noble, then so be it.

The butler finally moved his dark, sunken eyes to take in the uniform armor Tempest was wearing. That better be all he’s looking at or someone is going to be missing a few teeth before this exchange is done. A moment later he let out a gruff huff.

“Duke Brand is in his study, but he did not mention any other appointments for today.”

Duke Gilded Brand, the senior council chairholder and speaker for the nobles of Canterlot, Tempest concluded, recalling the file Flash had given her on who to know amongst the nobility. This was as tippy top as it got. Yep, this could go bad very quickly. Still, too late to back out now.

“I need a few moments of his time,” Tempest said, taking a step forward, “And I wasn’t asking.”

The butler scowled again, but eventually turned and gestured for Tempest to enter, shutting the door behind her. “Follow me. Don’t touch anything. The moment the master says the conversation is over, it’s over and you will leave.”

Tempest had doubts they could force her out, but she was also not looking to lengthen her enemy list today. She wanted some answers and even a nugget of information could be skimmed out of a few minutes of reading body language and other cues especially when taken by surprise.

After a minute of walking, the butler knocked on a thick set of double doors and entered when a voice called out. The butler could be heard whispering something and returned seconds later. “You have two minutes then I will come collect you.”

Tempest nodded and entered the study. The door was shut after she entered, but not by the butler, by the room’s only other occupant. Standing next to the fireplace wearing a jacket that looked like it was made of black and purple silk was a pristine white unicorn. He was older than Tempest, middle aged, but not quite what most would refer to as elderly and yet still in fit shape. Such meticulous personal care and his attempt to be aloof was already telling the new captain a great deal about what kind of pony she was dealing with.

“Captain Tempest Shadow,” Duke Brand began, “Is there something I can help you with this afternoon? Excuse my bluntness, but I have a working dinner to host with the merchant’s guild in a little over an hour and as you can imagine personal time by oneself becomes a luxury that is hard to come by. Not something to be squandered.”

"Fine, I can do blunt, councilor. Over the course of the last day and a half I have been accused of murder, wrongly imprisoned, embarrassed by a junior officer who is now under criminal investigation, and had my personal armor stolen from me from within the guard’s own holding room. My prime suspect in instigating or at least coordinating these happenings is lieutenant, pardon me, FORMER Lieutenant Flag Staff, who, like I just stated, is now off active duty while I have him thoroughly investigated for his role in all of this. Why is this relevant and I am bothering you with it you ask? Well, in case you were unaware said former officer was found loitering outside your residence for no good reason while the rest of his squads are stationed about guarding the district. Any thoughts on this?”

Brand had a professionalism mask that rivaled Princess Celestia, or so Tempest had heard. He closed the book he had been holding, pretending to read, but Tempest had not seen his eyes skim back and forth or had he turned a single page. Lazily, the duke set the book down and shrugged.

“If the lieutenant is guilty of some crime I’m sure it will come to light, but I hardly see what that has to do with me personally just because he admires the outside of my home. It is also quite unbecoming and uncouth to air the guard's dirty laundry to a member of the council. It might make me have to call for an emergency session to reevaluate your budget.”

“Considering I already slashed the overall budget don't expect that threat to carry much weight with me. Back on topic, yes, he’s going to get his, I have a whole list of charges I will be bringing before a magistrate and the princess once I have all the paperwork in order… that is, unless he decides to flip on whoever is bankrolling his betrayal.

“See, I’ve already had a few spats and sparring matches with Flag Staff and he doesn’t have much of a back bone. With the right offer I can likely get him to tell me who paid him to falsify the arrest, dump the body of the pony who tried to bribe me days ago, and plant all those ‘stolen’ valuables that are now in EIS and guard possession. From what I’ve heard they even have the original ancient crown of the kings and queens of Unicornia. I've been told it will likely go to auction to pay off the cost of the insurance claims paid out for its 'theft'. I might bid on that myself to use as a paperweight on my desk once it goes up on the block.”

Finally, Brand stiffened and Tempest could see the hairs stick up as he flushed with anger. It took him several seconds to recover and collect himself before carefully analyzing what Tempest had told him. “You mentioned the body of a pony and that you had been accused of murder was it?”

He didn’t know about that? Wait, that means he has accomplices or lackies who don’t tell him everything.

“I’m not at liberty to discuss the fine detail of an on going investigation, but I will confirm that yes, a poor soul was found among the stolen items in the storage locker. Rest assured, I will find the killer and see that everyone involved is brought to justice.”

Brand nodded. “I see. Thank you, captain, but I have no new information for you. If I learn anything that could be of use I will send you correspondence or one of my couriers will inform you directly. Your two minutes are up. Good day to you.”

Tempest nodded and turned, letting herself out. The butler then showed her to the door and without a word slammed the door the moment her tail was clear. Tempest looked back at the house and smirked. She next turned her jade eyes to the surrounding buildings. “I think it’s time I got to know this district a little better.”

The sun had set a few hours ago. The night was cool, but thankfully not bitter cold. If it was winter the entire plan would have required Tempest to build a shelter so they would not freeze to death. Instead, she had settled in on the rooftop of a mixed use office space building that also housed the griffon embassy. It was not ideal, but was within view of the front entrance to Gilded Brand’s estate. Granted, he could always sneak out the back or through a secret tunnel, but then honest people did not sneak out the back or need secret tunnels, did they? However, just for those reasons she had Flash do a flyby every now and then as if on a routine patrol to see if there was activity out of her line of sight. The orange pegasus just landed and sat down next to his captain, sparing a glance to see that the lights were still on inside the house.

“I’m not sure what we can accomplish by sitting here,” he said, popping one of the donuts pieces in his mouth that they had obtained earlier as ‘stakeout food’, washing it down with a bit of lukewarm coffee. “We can’t see him or what he’s doing.”

“We know he is still home, we know Blueblood is home on the second floor, there are at least seven staff and or security on premises, and more important than that I want to see who, if anyone, comes or goes. He dismissed me mentioning a working dinner yet no one else has arrived. It's well past time most of these stuck up plot lickers eat dinner. So far, only a few staff members have rushed out. Probably to deliver correspondence.”

Tempest glanced over to Flash. Technically, once again, he should have been off duty and once again he agreed to stay by her side with no regard to the personal time she had been stealing from him. He was making it increasingly difficult to keep her focus on the job at hoof and at the same time, he had also become hesitant to be goofy or flirty with her since he had seen… everything. Flash had tried to help her feel better about the scars, but… was it better or worse now? She could read body language of ally or enemy on a battlefield like a well written script, but friendship? Intimacy? She was as clueless as a schoolfilly. It was frustrating... worse, infuriating, and only made worse by her own body's desire for closer, personal contact with a desirable stallion. The silence was becoming uncomfortable and the gap between them growing by the second.

Tempest sighed and slumped down a bit. “Fine, I guess it's my turn." Flash quirked his head to the side, curiously. "My horn and the slash over my face and right shoulder were caused by an ursa minor when I was just a blank flanked filly in a village not far from San Franciscolt out west. You may have already heard that story or at least the short version.” Tempest took a shuddering breath then forced herself to meet his eyes. “Most of the small scars and patches were caused from different battles I fought and survived. Different edged weapons, fire, a few talon scratches that found the gaps in my defenses… but the bad ones… the burn on my flank and the… claw gashes that are on my back were caused by a dragon.”

“Damn, must have been a heck of a fight.”

Tempest snorted and grimaced. “That’s the worst part. It wasn't on a battlefield. The bastard worked for the Storm King too. It happened several years ago, before I had my ferronite armor. The ring leader, a satyr like the Storm King and a few others didn’t like ponies in general, but they thought I was getting too noticeable and gaining too much attention while they were getting overlooked. So, they distracted me, ambushed me from cover, and got an inhibitor on my… and…”

“Wait... did they…” He couldn’t say it, he refused to believe that a pony as powerful as her could be reduced to a victim of such a heinous crime. Worse, that she would have stayed with such a brutish horde following such a personal violation.

Tempest sighed again, glancing back to the house. The second floor had gone dark. “Only the dragon hurt me, the others just watched… and laughed. When I’m at my lowest I can still hear their laughing.” A tear escaped, but she made no effort to stop or hide it. It hurt, but at the same time it felt relieving to tell someone who would listen without judging. “I’m broken, Flash Sentry, I’ve been broken for a long time and somedays I get close to feeling whole again, but I don’t know if I ever will. Sometimes I feel like maybe being close to someone will help and sometimes I just wish I had jumped off a cliff. It's a difficult turmoil to explain if you have never felt... unclean. Truly disgusted with yourself.

“Anyhow, that’s where Vector found me, not far from his smithy just staring at the jagged rocks below. He heard what happened, eventually they all had, not that the Storm King was going to do anything about it or stop me from retaliating. At least not at first, but that's not important right now. Suffice to say they all believed the strong survived the weak were crushed. Vector was different though. He believed he was an agent of equality and took it upon himself to craft me a new set of armor from ferronite that was made just for me. As strong as dragon scales, magic resistant, comfortable, not like this thing I have on. Best of all, no strings attached. It was given freely and he went back to work like it was just another workday. But it meant everything to me. I felt powerful again, I felt alive again.”

“And the dragon who assaulted you?”

Tempest smiled for a second before it twisted into a grimace. It once gave her justified pleasure thinking about what she had done to him, but now it was just another body to her tally, another black mark on her soul. “He died very badly.”

Flash nodded. There was nothing he could say to such a revelation. She had just revealed what was most likely her deepest, darkest secret either for conversation’s sake, or because she felt he deserved to know. He was not sure why, but it had been a precious moment of vulnerability that she had entrusted him with. Flash was not sure how to feel about it so he just remained silent so he could digest it all.

Tempest twisted her ear when she heard a door slam. She glanced back to the house and found a cloaked figure leaving the Platinum Estate, a stallion most likely given the size of him. She was about to lean over the edge for a closer look when a shadow blocked the moonlight. Her eyes widened and her body tensed to react on instinct. A near deathly silent swoop passed over head.

Flash was taken down hard and fast, tripped up and thrown into Tempest before he could get a single word out. The captain caught the pegasus in her grasp to keep him from tumbling over the roof edge. Before she could drop him or turn to defend them both a heavy cloth or tarp was thrown over their bodies and the world disappeared into blackness. Tempest was about to light her horn when an armored hoof found her mouth in the darkness and applied pressure to her lips.

“Don’t make a sound or sudden move or their patrol will spot us.” Tempest did not recognize the voice, but it was definitely female and the hoof pressed to her face was stronger than expected. Focusing her power to the tiniest of sparks, Tempest’s horn took on an ambient glow. If the cloth blocked out so much light coming in it probably was safe to assume no faint light could escape either. It was then that her night vision eyes adjusted, barely making out their surprise assailant and her reflective purple thestral eyes under a lunar guard helmet.

“You should know you two are really bad at covert observation. You should have worn street clothes, blacked out the shiny armor, or better yet just wore nothing at all. It's not that cold. I can’t believe none of their mercs spotted you. If I was paying them I would be disappointed. That’s just bad customer service.”

“No offense,” whispered Flash, who was still mashed up next to Tempest tight enough to hear her heart pounding away rapidly, “but who exactly are you talking about? Guards would not question why other guards are, well, guarding.”

The thestral’s long, furry ears twitched and turned, her eyes closed as she focused on what was going on beyond their sight. After a few breaths she threw the tarp back and stepped away, doing a small circle before removing her helmet and securing it to her side. Two long, white pony tails with faint blue highlights tumbled out from where they had been secured. Now that she could get a good look at the bat pony Tempest could see that the lunar guard had powder blue fur and deep purple eyes that held a strong, condescending glare not unlike one she gave other soldiers who disappointed her.

“All the nobility have their own security that usually doubles as personal staff slash bodyguards, this is common knowledge. If they saw you skulking outside looking down on their employer you would have tipped your hoof that you were watching them.” The thestral paused her quickly spoken statement arching an eyebrow, her ears twitching a bit. “You must be the new captain, Tempest Shadow, considering the broken horn. Also, the armor you are wearing was the same one Quick Strike wore. Lieutenant Flanker sent us an update a few days ago on the appointment approval. I guess congratulations are in order.” Tempest scowled at the mention if her horn, but said nothing.

The thestral’s eyes next turned to the orange pegasus who was staring just a bit too long. “You are Lieutenant Flash Sentry. We haven’t formally met, but I had seen you around before I went on tour rotation. I recognize your features even in this light. You should probably stop eyeing me up and down like that though, I’m married. Plus, I’ll be honest, I would eat you alive in bed leaving you a grinning corpse.”

Tempest glanced to Flash who spurted and stuttered his wings extending and a crimson hue flushed his face even in the dark. Tempest rolled her eyes and turned back to the lunar guard who flashed a quick fanged smile as if to emphasize the point before her expression returned to flat and stoic.

“And you are?”

“Corporal Sugarcoat. You specifically requested my transfer back to Canterlot via a dragon fire message. I have to assume to carry out the mission you are currently not conducting very well.”

“A bit on the blunt side, corporal.”

“Sorry, not sorry, captain. I find no reason beat around the bush or play games when it comes to my job. Especially when you pulled me from guarding Mistress Luna without prior sending a replacement, which is standard procedure. You were either naïve to this or needed all the help you could get. Probably both.”

Tempest nodded. She actually appreciated the candor after having deal with more than a week of two faced nobles and dirty guards. “Long story short, corporal, there is corruption amongst the guard that I have suspicions runs all the way up to the nobles and council members. I just need evidence that they are involved and who the power players are. I was informed you were loyal and good at your job from a trustworthy source.”

Sugarcoat blinked twice. She reached up as if to adjust glasses that were not on her face. “I have to assume your source was an earth pony in the EIS?”

“Yes.”

“Hmm,” Sugarcoat twitched, her wings extending and then refolding. “That explains why you are out here. Sour Sweet has been chasing a theory on conspiracy and rot in the ranks for a while now. I guess it’s good she finally found some guards that will listen to her. Though her reasons for asking for me specifically are not entirely pure.”

“What do you mean?”

Sugarcoat stepped between the two guards and glanced over the edge. “I can explain that tomorrow morning. You two should probably turn in. I can tail Duke Brand without being seen better on my own and report my findings back to you when I check in at first light.”

“How do you know that was the duke who left?”

Sugarcoat glanced at Flash and prepared to takeoff. “The duke has a strong build for his age and a light cloak doesn’t hide it well unless it was too long and risks the possibility of stepping on said cloak. Plus, he wears platinum coated shoes that make a unique clink sound on the stones. Always has. You probably don’t have sensitive enough hearing for it, but it is easy for me to distinguish and follow, but I should not let him get too far away.” The thestral threw Tempest a quick salute before leaping off the building and flying away with barely a sound. Tempest would not admit it out loud, but she was highly impressed.

“Come on, let’s call it a night. There’s nothing else for us to do here.”

He was tired of sitting around. Sure, he and his crew were getting paid regardless, but it was just so damn boring. He understood they had to be careful, most of his crew were wanted not only by Equestrian authorities, but he himself was sought for war crimes in more than one land for his treatment of creatures following the conquest of the Storm King. Slaughter and torture a few citizens and suddenly everyone thinks you are a monster, which he was. They did not even know some of the truly horrific things he had done or watched. The thoughts brought a twisted smile to his face.

An envelope was slid under the crack of the door of the barn he and his crew were hiding in. He watched through the gaps of the old wooden slats as the courier moved off as automatic as a machine. It was still early, they probably had other deliveries to make and did not have time or care to wonder why they were out here. The pony in charge of raising the sun, which ever one did that now, must have just finished up that’s how annoyingly early it was.

The scout had not killed the messenger before they reached the safehouse so it must have been from their employer. It was nice that they had provided his crew some accommodations. Not as nice as a Canterlot hotel or anything, but at least it was not a drafty cave or burlap strung up between a few trees. A roof was a roof when the night was cold that was for sure.

Slowly, the creature stood, his bones popping from sitting too long. Definitely been sitting too long, he thought, stretching his long, muscular, biped form. He walked over to the door and picked up the envelope. Carefully, he tore it open as to not completely destroy it considering how dainty it was in his massive claws. The creature took a moment to read it over and then crumpled it up and dropped it to the dirt.

It started as a chuckle, they eventually rolled into a throaty, deep belly cackle that woke the others in his crew that had been sleeping about.

“Good news, boys!” he bellowed. “The boss says we are on for tomorrow night.”

“’Bout damn time. Who we takin’ out?”

“The best target there is to have boys, business and a pleasure. So, rest up for a real fight because tomorrow we get to dance with our old friend, Tempest Shadow.”

Author's Note

And finally! Sugarcoat joins the story. I know, ten chapters in, right? It was the best time to do so given all the set up. I just hope I captured her blunt mannerisms well enough, but still put enough of an original take on her. Ultimately I could have made anyone that thestral, but I went with Sugarcoat because: A. I felt her coloring really works for a pony of the night, and B. I enjoy her blunt honesty. Like a 2X4 to the face.

Things are going to start heating up next week. I will probably post an advisory on the next two chapters because things are about to get violent.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 11

Trigger Warning: Violent murder. The description is limited in order to maintain T rating, but different people have different levels they can handle. You have been warned.

Fools. Duke Gilded Brand said to himself. We had a near perfect system in place that practically ran itself and then they had to go complicate things. Granted, it had been easier under just Celestia, but we just needed a few minor adjustments just like we made when Luna made herself known. Everything would have run smoothly with the young princess as well. All they had to do was show a little patience.

The duke finished his wine and sighed. He did not want to head out, but the cover of night would serve well for this meeting. His son was likely already fast asleep. The pampered grown foal never missed his self proclaimed beauty sleep. Thankfully, he still had potential to be a proper leader otherwise he would have already taken steps to produce another heir with PeeBee.

Brand chuckled to himself. He still might while Purity was still young enough to be a mother and there were connection advantages to combining their houses to a new generation. In addition, the thought of him impregnating the beautiful mare while her husband sat there to the side helplessly watching brought a smile to his face. Top Notch was a weakling. He certainly knew his wife was cheating on him even if he was unaware of with whom and did nothing about it, accepting his place in the pecking order. Still, the minor noble had modest connections including to the Canterlot Gazette paper. Something they had all taken advantage of from time to time. More to consider on that front later.

Duke Brand pulled his favorite black velvet cloak about him and headed for the front door. A pegasus security guard who was stationed there was surprised to see his employer, but wisely did not question, only stiffening to attention to await directions.

“I’m heading out, hopefully not all night. Fly a sweep and make sure there are no nosey reporters out in the district trying to snap the latest tabloid shot.” The pegasus saluted and headed out first. A few minutes later Gilded Brand pulled his hood over and proceeded down the path he knew even blindfolded.

The walk had been brisk and without interruption. The duke strode up to the front door and knocked three times. A minute later one of the maids opened the door. When she met the duke’s eyes she bowed her head and stepped aside. Brand stepped in like he would his own home and did not spare her a second glance. He made his way directly to the private study and found it empty. With practiced ease he lit the mage light lanterns and waited. The servants would inform the master of the house of his arrival like they had numerous times before.

Less than five minutes later Lady Purity Brilliance entered her study and quietly shut the door behind her. Duke Brand had been standing by her desk, his face still sour despite the beautiful white mare's presence, covered in a sheer lilac colored evening gown.

“Gil, this is an unexpected surprise. You do realize Top is right upstairs.”

Duke Brand lit his horn and the room became encased in a privacy bubble. Once he knew the room was secured he snarled, “What in the pits of Tartarus were you thinking, PeeBee?! I told you exactly what we needed to place in the room for the setup and none of that involved a dead body!”

Purity did not flinch at the outburst. Instead she just smirked and let out a bored yawn even going so far as to bring her hoof to her mouth. She waited to see if he would speak again before saying with half lidded eyes, “Are you finished?”

“It was bad enough that the setup failed, but now we have to deal with more attention because you threw your dead courier in the mix.”

“He was a loose end and the 'good' captain admitted to us herself that she had killed before. It was all quite plausible. We just did not account for some nosey EIS agent with an eye for detail. Honestly, we should have had them on our payroll years ago. Celestia knows they are poorly paid enough that some of them would be interested in a kickback.”

Brand continued to scowl. “Not just an agent, their director. She answers directly to Lady Inkwell who I should not have to remind you is not bribable and would never turn on the princess. No doubt she has also been briefed on this entire debacle by now.”

Purity let out a scoffing bark of a laugh. “And here we go again. Always back around to that damn little upstart, Starlight Sparklebutt. Are you not tired of having to do this song and dance for a pony who has no business sitting her little purple plot on that throne?”

“She does not need to be an insurmountable obstacle. We worked around her brother, we can work around her as well. You just had to follow my lead and we would have found a suitable workaround.”

Purity came around the desk and withdrew a glass tumbler and bottle from a drawer and poured herself a small drink, gulping it down without hesitation. She shuddered with burning delight and turned her smoldering orange eyes to Brand. He always loved to look into those eyes. So much brighter than his long deceased wife's were. They reminded him of the heart of a fire. Dangerous yet beautiful, the perfect analogy for the pony before him.

“Tell me, Gil, since you came all this way out here in the middle of the night just to see little old me,” Purity said, leaning closer to the duke, “what would you say if we changed this old song and dance and instead played to our own tune? The dance where we lead.”

“Speak plainly, PeeBee.”

“Our houses are two of the oldest. Platinum and Sterling can both trace ancestors who once held the throne of the land we were before the two sisters. The sisters are now gone. They may still be immortal, but they have abandoned us and left their faithful with a pale imitation of the glory of what an alicorn can be. When gods fail us, it is once again the duty of those with birthright to take charge. I say we remove the princess, her thug of a captain, and her loyal servant Miss Inkwell and then we take back OUR throne.”

Brand’s jaw hung open as he took a few steps back from the grinning unicorn in the alluring sleepwear. Suddenly, she was not so appealing to him. “Are… Are you mad?!”

“No, I am quite in my right mind. We have just as much a claim if not more than the chosen of a broken, old sun goddess who has abandoned Equestria. I say we claim what is ours and lead once more!”

“This is treason, blasphemy! I always knew you sought money, influence, and power, but not to this level! You would go against the crown itself!”

“This was our land first! Our ancestors bent a knee to two immortals because they feared another eternal winter. It was not Celestia, or Luna, or Cadenza, or ohhhh sooo precious Twilight Sparke who saved us from the windigos it was US! The citizens! The commoners believed and we believed and we won while the princesses took the credit for uniting the tribes! I say no more! The gods have left and I will not bow to a lesser would be goddess of libraries! The only question that remains, are you going to join me or is Platinum going to be subservient to Sterling again?”

“I… I will not consent to this! I will not let you do this!”

Purity shrugged. “Hmm, pity.”

The white mare removed her night gown in her magic and twisted it to resembled a rope. In one smooth, whip movement she then willed it to wrap around the neck of Duke Gilded Brand. The duke gasped in surprise, but was far too slow to stop the enchanted cloth from wrapping tightly around his throat. The white stallion thrashed about the room, the privacy bubble spell shattered as books, glass trinkets, and various other items were tosses about and broken as he struggled to break free. Brand tried to relax and formulate a counter spell when Purity jumped on his back, forcing him to the ground and seized the cloth in her hooves pulling it tighter along with her telekinesis. Brand choked and sputtered as his face began to turn red and purple.

“Now, now, Gil. While I love a good, rough tumble, I think this will go smoother if you just give up and die. I would offer to stroke your cock right now, but my magic is a little busy as you can surmise. Too bad really, I think I remember reading that if you orgasm while strangling that the experience is quite magnificent.” Purity leaned in closer and nibbled on the duke’s ear, licking the lobe erotically.

“Can you feel it? The euphoria of bliss running, coursing through your body as you gasp for air. Yes, that’s it, just like that. Just fade away. Oh, and before you die, you should know that I will take care of your house. Blueblood will gladly take charge with my consent and I will allow your son to put a foal in me when I go into heat soon, cementing our alliance. We already had that plan in place prior to this current unfortunate business. One last thing before you go in case you are wondering, because, let’s be honest, all stallions wonder. Yes, your son is very good in bed and is bigger than you with excellent stamina. So, die a proud father of House Platinum.”

Brand foamed and thrashed a bit more just causing Purity to laugh louder, grinding herself against his backside for her own enjoyment. The door to the study was pushed open and Purity looked up to find her husband standing there, wide eyed and jaw hanging open.

“Purity! Wha- what are you doing?!”

“I’m killing a useless duke, what does it look like I’m doing, you pencil cocked moron! Instead of just standing there watching like you always do, go get Oat. I am in need of his services.”

Brand twitched a few more times, or it was just his final death throws, but his eyes which had gone completely bloodshot had already rolled up in his head. Purity sat back and tied the gown into a tight knot to ensure it would not come loose. She let out a satisfied sigh and then a bubbly giggle. Such a hard workout called for a relaxing drink. Without climbing off the dead duke, she used her telekinesis to pour another drink and brought it to her lips. A minute later the stoic butler entered the study. Purity was slightly disappointed that he shuddered at the sight, but made no comment on the mess or the departed.

“You called for me, my lady?”

“Yes, dear. I need you to draft letters to each of the council members as well as my other gold list colleagues that we are going to have an emergency meeting tomorrow night at the Platinum Estate. After that I need you to send a separate courier and letter to The Hollow Guard. They are holed up in the family supply barn at the country estate down near the valley. Simply tell them they are to go active tomorrow and permanently remove the Captain of the Guard of her position by any means they choose.”

“Y, You killed Duke Brand… and now you are… you are going to have the captain killed?” Purity rolled her eyes. She despised when her husband began to stutter and whimper. “Why? You would throw away everything we have and for what? The princess and the rest of the guard will find out and...”

“And what, dear? Are you forgetting that I own most of the guards? And as far as the 'princess'…” Purity giggled into her liquor glass as she took another satisfying sip. “Oat, I know I am already asking a lot, but I need you to draft one last letter to my cousin, research assistant Eve Radiance at CSGU. Tell her I need her here before lunch tomorrow with the results what we talked about a week ago.”

“Do you need all these letters sent tonight, my lady?”

“Hmm, best to wait until first thing in the morning before the dawn to send them so they blend with the morning deliveries. One might think we are up to no good making ponies work under the cover of darkness.”

“As you wish, my lady.”

Purity smiled and nodded as Oat dismissed himself. Top Notch remained frozen in place, still staring wide eyed at the most certainly dead duke lying on the study floor, his swollen tongue hanging out. She cleared her throat and he refocused on his wife who was still straddling the body in a provocative manner.

“Y, Yes?”

“Well, if you are done thinking I would like to get this trash out of my study. Go make yourself useful and have Marigold fetch a large sheet and fragrance in case he begins to smell.” Top Notch left with downcast eyes and his tail between his legs.

Tempest had already been awake despite the late night when a hoof knocked on her front door just before sunrise. Once all this nasty business was settled Tempest decided she was going to review her own lifestyle to attempt to fall into a more routine sleep pattern that coincided with Twilight’s. If the princess had to be up early to raise the sun then she needed to be up early to protect and serve her. Tempest eyed her cup. Coffee would become her life blood.

“Enter.”

The door opened and a familiar thestral entered, removed her helmet and saluted with perfect soldier precision despite having been awake all night. Tempest peered around Sugarcoat.

“Problem, captain?”

“I told Sentry he did not need to be here until after breakfast, but I was half expecting Sour Sweet would be chomping at the bit to hear your report.”

“She’s currently sleeping, ma'am. I already briefed her on my findings.” Tempest arched an eyebrow and scowled. She did not appreciate playing second fiddle to a government agent especially when it involved her own subordinate. Sugarcoat, like she had last night, reached for her face as if to adjust glasses that were not there before coming to a sitting yet still ramrod straight position. “I would have briefed you first, but she was awake and waiting for me when I came home a little over an hour ago. I felt a need to shower before making my report to you, ma’am. Skulking makes me sweaty.”

“Why was the EIS agent inside your home?”

“It’s her home, actually. I usually stay at the barracks during the week when in Canterlot, but it had been a few months and I felt a need to visit my wife before getting back to work, ma’am. Hopefully, I do not need to give you the details of my insinuation.”

Tempest was caught flathoofed. “Your… okay, right, I didn't know. To each her own I guess.”

“I am aware that her mannerisms and quirks can be difficult to deal with when one does not know her well. Some have said the same about me when they thought I was not listening. I grew up with Sour, we went to school together, we even joined the guard together though she soon after transferred to government work, finding it more appealing and challenging. I followed my own path.

“Then, we met back up a few years later after I completed my thestral training and transformation. She almost didn’t recognize me from the change and the fact that I no longer needed my glasses. We fell back into each other rather quickly and have now been married for two years. I don’t usually divulge this much personal information, but I needed you to understand that while Sour asking for me was selfish I am a guard first then a wife. My loyalty to the princess and to my captain is absolute.”

Tempest nodded. “I believe you, corporal. Please report your findings.”

Sugarcoat flashed a small smile of appreciation before returning to complete professionalism. “I tracked the duke to the Sterling Estate. The current matriarch of the house is one Lady Purity Brilliance. Are you familiar with her?”

“We’ve met briefly. Her smile is fake.”

“All politician and nobles’ smiles are fake, ma’am. I’m sure you already know that.” Tempest gestured for her to continue. “I stayed on watch all night, only moving about when their patrols changed up their sweeps. Various lights were on and off at the estate all night, with signs of individuals moving about. If the duke left the Sterling Estate it was not through any of the door on the street level. It was not until two hours ago that the house showed any signs of outside activity when couriers arrived for outgoing correspondence that were passed over by one of the house servants. That is not unusual, but the number of letters that were passed out was exceptionally high. Whatever is going on it is big. Without the cover of darkness, I was unable to carefully track the couriers, though most appeared to be heading to other noble estates, which is again, not unusual. One, however, flew completely out of town.”

Tempest considered the information. It was not much to go on, but at least it added another name to the list of suspects. If Purity Brilliance and Duke Brand were plotting something that could mean something big. They had their hooves in numerous functions throughout the government as power players always did. Tempest was now wishing she had ordered Flash to arrive earlier. She knew what she wanted to do, but was not fully aware of her legal reach. Something the pegasus knew better than she did.

“Is there any way we can intercept those couriers or bring the lords in for questioning just to see if I can get one or two of them to slip?”

“Unlikely, ma’am. Not without harder evidence. I know you are more accustom to just charging head first into battle, but the nobility have an army of lawyers to shield them as well as they could complain directly to the princess that you are out to get them for personal gain. That would be bad for you given their connections and that you are new to your position.”

“So, there’s not a damn thing I can do yet?”

“Yet. Things are in motion, things we can prepare for or warn Princess Twilight to prepare for. Beyond that it’s a defensive game.” Sugarcoat smirked again. “Now you have a bit more appreciation of what Sour Sweet has been dealing with for the last few years. At least she has the captain on her side now. That should help.”

Tempest groaned, but let the frustration bleed away before it caused unwanted sparks. “You did well, corporal. Quietly report your findings and what I am having you do to Lieutenant Flanker just to keep him in the loop and then go get some rest. I’ll need you back on the case this evening.” Sugarcoat replaced her helmet and saluted. As she opened the door she caught Flash Sentry in her foreleg who stumbled over in mid-motion to knock. The thestral took note of the bag and smelled the fresh bread and toppings.

“Everything bagel with cream cheese. Excellent choice, lieutenant.” Sugarcoat leaned in a bit closer as she held onto the orange pegasus. “Good luck.”

Flash blinked as she released him, once again impressed by the thestral’s speed and strength. He looked back to Tempest who was standing in front of her desk with a contemplative look. Not stewing, but not happy either. He could work with that. “Guess I missed the debrief.”

“You didn’t miss much. Only one new name was of any use and apparently it’s ‘frowned upon’ to go crack skulls to get the answers I know are there when they can hide behind the shield of nobility. Bureaucratic nonsense.” Tempest let out a snorting huff before moving to her armor stand and got her despised captain’s armor secured. “Any news on Flag Staff?”

“The guard I had watching him said he stayed in quarters all day and night, mostly sulking.”

“And you trust this watch?”

Flash considered the question. If she had asked that a month ago he would have said yes without hesitation. But now? “I didn’t vet his loyalty if that’s what you are asking, but I gave him a simple order and explained that the lieutenant was suspended and under investigation. You should probably make that official as soon as possible in case he tries to pull rank on some of the others not in the loop.”

“I can already tell this is going to be a wonderful day.” Flash held up the bag and put on his best smoldering grin. Tempest could not force her own smile down. “Right, bright side... and thank you.”

Purity took another sip of her wine and vocalized her pleasure with a low ‘mmmmm’ of approval. She had always suspected that Duke Brand had stored the best bottles from his family’s vineyard in their cellar, but he never shared them with others. Even those who were supposed to be his closest friends and allies. Yet another reasons Purity was pleased he was dead, she thought.

Now Blueblood, he knew how to treat a lady. He was not afraid to bring out the best of the reserves for an honored guest. And why not? She had just made him the head of the most powerful noble house in Equestria and if he did not displease her, he would soon be by her side standing upon the throne room dais. That, of course, was still several steps down the road.

The first step had been to break the news to young Prince Blueblood that his father had suffered a catastrophic health issue in the overnight while discussing business with her. Duke Brand had whispered to her his dying wish for his son to take up the mantle of patriarch of House Platinum. A role, Purity reminded the young stallion, that he had been groomed for since birth.

Upon her wise council, they would be breaking the sad news to the rest of the upper echelons of the nobility and council together. Those deemed important enough all received invitations to the Platinum Estate for drinks and be a part of important business to be discussed. Truth be told, there would be no discussion at all, Purity thought.

Once she said her piece and outline what would come next there would be no going back. Those present would either back her play or they would find themselves on the wrong side of a spear and in the dungeons. The one thing they absolutely could not afford was a splintered front. The leaders had to lead or else they might as well ask Discord to take the keys of the nation because only chaos would ensue.

Oat had assured his master that the notes would burn to ash minutes after being open and read so that those pesky EIS agents could not quietly steal one and thus sneak one of their own into the exclusive closed door session. Nevertheless, Purity had the duke’s, now prince’s private security double checking all the arriving nobles for listening spells or any other enchantment devices. She herself was greeting them so that she could see each of their faces and recognize them all. The notes specifically stated that the discussion was of a sensitive matter of the utmost importance and that stand in note takers or aids would not be acceptable. Thus far, all had followed her directions.

After about half an hour for drinks to be passed around, consumed, and the required pleasantries and catching up Purity chimed a platinum bell so that all knew it was time to settle down.

“I know it must be unusual to find me leading the hosting duties outside my own home, but all will be made clear shortly. Now please follow me to the large dining room so that we may move onto business in secure privacy.” It was not an unusual request and all those present, heads or co-heads, of fifteen noble houses all followed along casually.

The large dining room, as one would have guessed, was capable of holding up to thirty guests comfortably while staff could move about and attend unhindered. With half that number and no staff currently present the different ponies sat where they pleased, mostly next to friends and allies. Purity took the spot usually reserved for Duke Brand, which caused a few to stir and murmurs. A moment later the doors were pulled secured by Prince Blueblood who then moved to stand next to Purity Brilliance, his face unreadable. She raised a hoof and the whispers ceased.

“Thank you all for coming on such short notice, but I assure you it will be worth your time and inconvenience. You are here now because you are considered the most important members of modern Equestrian society. It is not an exaggeration to say that our nation would cease to function as it should without us. That being said it is with a heavy heart that I inform you first of the passing of our beloved friend and fellow noble, Duke Gilded Brand.” The murmurs grew loud and the stallions and mares present squawked back and forth as expected. Blueblood, as he was instructed earlier, pounded on the table to regain control of the room.

“My father, who I loved dearly, passed last night while working hard side by side with Lady Purity. It was in his final moments that he conveyed his last wishes of me taking my seat at the House Platinum Table and that we listen fully to what he and Lady Purity have planned. After my family has had appropriate time to see to his remains and grieve will we answer more detailed questions. Know that he is at rest and once again with my mother.” Those present nodded and Purity took that as her cue to continue.

“Brand and I were of one mind on what Equestria’s future should be. All our houses have prospered greatly over the centuries under the rule of Celestia and even once again under the two sisters together. However, while the princesses may have served as centerpieces these last many years it is the nobility and the guilds that truly run and drive the economy and commerce of this nation. WE are the true seats of power.”

Purity paused to allow them to clap. Pandering and patting them on their bloated backs was easy. Throw a few compliments and sprinkle in ego stroking, but next came the true test. They needed to be on board for what came next, whether they liked it or not. Plans were already in motion and there was no going back now.

“We stand at the cusp of a new and changing era. The time of the two sisters has come to an end and while there are many that see this change as simple as the changing of the seasons I stand before you and say it is not.

“Celestia, our beloved Goddess of the Sun, has abandoned us. Whether it is to grieve her supposed lost daughter or that she simply no longer wishes to lead after more than a thousand years on the throne that WE the nobility instilled her upon, I cannot say. What I do know is that she and her sister have left Canterlot in the hooves of those who do not deserve positions of power.

“Princess Twilight Sparkle and her ‘Friendship Council’ have their place in Equestria. They have defended our nation with the power bestowed upon them by the fabled essence of Harmony, but their place is not at the head of the nation in the highest seats of power. No, they are tools. Useful tools in a time of crisis, but tools all the same and tools do NOT deserve the throne!”

Purity paused once again for dramatic effect, but also to read the room. It was clear that her closest allies such as Grey Coal and Jet Set were nodding their agreement. Many others maintained their careful neutrality, such as Fancy Pants. That simply would not do. What she was about to propose was treason of the highest order and they were about to be accomplices, willing or unwilling.

“Tomorrow morning, just after the sun has been raised, we and the rest of the guilds and lesser nobility will be in a special session meeting with Miss Sparkle taking place in the ballroom of the Canterhorn Hotel. It is there that I will present a document calling for the false ruler to abdicate the throne she has no business occupying. A document that all of you will be signing.”

That sparked several gasps and voices of outrage and protest. Purity lit her horn and it flashed, temporarily blinding those that were foolish enough to stare at it. she waited until they settled again.

“Twilight Sparkle is NOT of noble birth!” Purity continued with malice in her voice. “She cannot trace her lineage and house back to old Unicornia as many of us can, and yet she is given the highest title and honor that can be bestowed upon a pony, why? Because she is good at making friends?! Absurd! ‘Princess’ Twilight is a false ruler and has no business on the throne! I will not have it! She will leave willingly or she shall be removed!”

“Lady Brilliance!” pleaded the head of House Cobblestone, Lord Keys. “You cannot do this! This, this is too far! You would remove the princess by force?!”

“I would.” Purity stood a bit straighter, the former duke’s high back chair serving as a quasi throne in of itself. “The sisters have abandoned their titles and crowns that our ancient houses bestowed upon them. House Platinum was once the house of kings. My own house having take that honored position as well from time to time. It is my right and your right as the nobility of this nation to take back what is ours should we feel our leaders have failed us. And Celestia and Luna failed to ask us if we wanted Twilight Sparkle and her friends! I tell you this here and now I DO NOT WANT HER HERE!”

Purity cut off the next question before it could be asked. “You are thinking, but how can we remove her? First of all. Ask yourselves, who are the guard loyal to? A princess they hardly know, or the nobles that have ensured that they have had heavy purses week after week? Seen to their needs and made sure that they have been taken care of as well as their families. Secondly, I know you worry that Sparkle is a magical powerhouse. She has wings and a horn! How could we possibly remove her should she not wish to go?” Purity’s smirk turned sinister as she set a vial of some sort of dark green, viscous liquid on the table along with a crossbow bolt that had a black metal tip.

“And, dare I ask what that is?”

“The arrow is what the guards refer to as ‘cold iron’ though I’m told that may be a mislabel. As I was told it is forged from the same metal as the shields that those hideous Storm Guards used to reflect and block magical attacks. It can penetrate magical barriers. Even those of an alicorn. Now this, this is the combination of years of research and development. A magical paralyzing agent developed by my own cousin and her team. It is designed to help subdue rogue unicorn witches, warlocks, and necromancers as well as assist the guard in apprehending those who are a danger to themselves and others. In a concentrated dose it is believed it can even temporarily keep an alicorn from casting magic as well. She even believes that if one were to use too much it could possibly keep them from ever casting magic again. Possibly even kill them.” The room fell to dead silence.

Finally, Jet Set was the first to find his voice again. “Lady Brilliance, the new captain would never allow such a coup to take place, she stands with the princess, as does Lady inkwell. Surely some of the guard will side with her once we present a document for the removal of Miss Sparkle.”

Purity let out a giggle that would have been considered adorable if not for the hard narrow eyes that were piercing each individual sitting at the dining room table. “Oh, do not worry about her. By tomorrow morning, Captain Tempest Shadow will be nothing more than a bad memory.”

Author's Note

Yep, power mad. Maaaaad I say!

I know those following along don't want to hear this, but sadly there will be no update next week because I have a family obligation I have to attend to and my father-in-law has no internet. I know, pretty scary, huh?

After that Chapter 12 is ready to go and 13 is still being worked on and may have to be split in two. Which is fine. The story will be wrapping up soon, somewhere around 15 or 16 chapters. We'll see.

Till next time. Questions? Comments?

Chapter 12

Tempest yawned before shaking her head, tossing her magenta mane about. As if on cue, Flash Sentry’s head split with a wide yawn as well. Tempest could not keep from snorting at the simple humor of it all. Maybe yawns really were contagious. The morning had been a bit of a blur of paperwork, inspections, and atypical guard watching. They all seemed to move with a hesitation to their routines. Something was off, but Tempest was unsure what exactly. It could have had something to do with the couriers Sugarcoat had reported or it was because the captain was eyeing each of them as if they were all guilty of numerous crimes against the crown.

Perhaps eyeing was not elaborate enough of a description since she was in fact glaring at them with her trademark dark scowl she had mastered years ago and they would each know her displeasure at the entire ugly business of it all. She would have fired them all and have the guilty marched to Tartarus in chains then start over with fresh troops if she could, but that was not realistic. Frustrated only scratched the surface of how the ordeal made Tempest feel on top of all the other things that were going on.

Stupid dirty guards. Stupid body going into heat at the worst possible time. Tempest had discovered, like nearly all mares, that when her estrus began that all her senses went into overdrive. Colors were too bright, sounds too loud, smells… dear gods the smells. Good smells were intoxicating while even faint disliked odors were nauseating. She had become too focused on her job and waited too long to find a potion master to take the right mixtures to bypass her cycle. It was happening and there was no stopping it now. However, she reminded herself once again she should still find the right elixirs to purchase so as to maintain her physical and mental control. Otherwise, she would not be able to trust herself to be alone in the same room with Flash Sentry.

Despite her plight, the junior officer continued to walk alongside his captain as she moved on to the next objective on her mental checklist marching straight for the officer's quarters. Tempest spared him a side glance. He had to be able to smell her pheromones by now if it was strong enough she could smell herself, but Flash was maintaining discipline by keeping his eyes forward only. Something Tempest greatly appreciated because she was failing to keep her own eyes forward, sneaking in another glance.

The officer's quarters building was nearly the same size as each of the company barracks, but instead of being a large open room lined with beds and hooflockers each officer was given a private room that could at least offer a smidge of privacy. The walls, after all were still paper thin and if one wanted to could easily shout to a fellow officer without having to open the door. However, with rank also came responsibility and the privilege also included a small desk space for working. As they passed a few doors Flash did not need to ask who they were checking on. The pair marched up to the door of Flag Staff’s quarters and did not bother to knock, instead Tempest elected to overwhelm his basic spell locks and kick the door open.

“Up and at’em.”

Flag Staff fell out of bed nearly hitting his head on the small desk before scrambling about searching around for either a weapon or shield, but regained his senses a moment later realizing who was standing before him. Tempest would have had the space searched more thoroughly for her missing armor if the room had been any bigger than a private broom closet, but Flag Staff did not even have the usual clutter of family photos and personal décor. It was one of the reasons guards with families lived off compound grounds.

Flag Staff cursed and spat under his breath at the unexpected and likely unwanted intrusion. “Can I help you?”

“Yes, you can. You can tell me where my ferronite armor is and who else you know is on the take so that I can put this ridiculous show piece back on the display stand where it belongs and get back to working in comfort. Otherwise, I will need to drag you before the princess and find other means of getting the information I want. I really don’t want to bother Twilight about this, but I will because it is that serious.”

Flag Staff snorted again, shrugging and looking far too confident for an officer who was under house arrest and about to lose everything. “I have nothing for you at the moment, captain.”

“I gave you more time to consider your life’s choices. If you choose to squander that because you think the nobility will protect you then you are a bigger fool than I originally thought. You’re a tool and they don’t care about you any more than they care about the dirt stuck to their gilded horseshoes. You don’t owe them anything.”

Flag Staff finally sat up straight and squared his posture so that he could look Tempest in the eye as much as he could considering her taller frame. “I have nothing for you. This will all end just the way it’s supposed to no matter what you do to me. Like you said, I’m just a tool.”

Tempest’s horn burned and sparked for a moment. She had to reel it back in given the small space or risk setting something on fire. “Fine. Lieutenant Sentry, place the former guard under arrest and slap him in irons. We’re going to go have a small chat with Lady Inkwell and the princess.”

“Gladly.”

Flash reached into his armor kit and used a wing to extract a set of leg irons. He took two steps closer when Flag Staff raised his forehooves and pressed his back to the wall.

“Okay, okay! You win!” Flag Staff pleaded pathetically. Tempest held up a hoof to pause Flash’s advance, the blue eyes of the pegasus never losing their laser focus. “The armor is not in the barracks anymore, but I know who has it. If you let me leave the compound grounds I can go get it.”

“You can’t possibly think I am that stupid,” Tempest said with a growling undertone.

“Obviously you can send an escort with me or even yourself if you like. It’s best to wait until dark though, if I’m spotted helping you I’ll end up with a dagger between my ribs before I ever have a chance to leave the city and hope to start a new life far, far away from all this political crap.” Flag Staff sighed, eyes downcast, ears flat. “I know you don’t want to hear this, but I was like you once, both of you. I cared about doing a good job serving the ponies of this city, never took a bribe for most of my early career, and at the end of the day all I wanted to do was the right thing. It’s just… They look at it as just part of the business equation. The nobility I mean. The council tries to work with the princess or princesses and their ideals, but those high and mighty standards don’t always apply to reality. And Twilight is trying twice as hard to be even a bigger idealist than Celestia because she’s still young and actually cares. Maybe Celestia started that way, but that was long before any of us came along.”

Tempest scowled darkly, flashing her teeth. “You don’t get to call her so casually by name. She is Princess Twilight Sparkle to you, understand me? Those ideals you want to ridicule are how and why she is where she is today. Maybe if you had stuck to the principles you claim to have once had you would have made captain. You certainly would not be on my shit list.
I will be back one hour after sunset to collect you myself and then you will take me where we need to go. This is your last chance to do the right thing, more importantly, it's you last chance to get out of this with your freedom. In the meantime, unless you want to see the inside of a cell for the rest of your glory years you better use your spare time to start working on a list of names. I don't care how insignificant. I want them all.” Flag Staff nodded defeatedly.

Without another word Tempest turned and walked away. Once she was outside the officer’s quarters she turned back to Flash. “Have another watch placed. Preferably a thestral if you can find one. Then go get yourself some lunch. After that I need you to work with Flanker this afternoon on the drills.”

“Okay, but what about you?”

Tempest sighed, placing a hoof over her face and debating for a moment if she should lie or just tell the truth. She peeked under her hoof at his concerned face and felt her cheeks and other places heat up. Dammit, why does he have to always hit me with those big blue eyes.

“I… just… dammit… I know you can smell me. I've ignored this for too long as it is and if I wait another day I’ll be at my peak and then everyone will be smelling me. I need to go to a potion shop and get some elixirs before my heat gets any worse. I can’t stop the cycle now, but from what I read I can at least get something to calm it and keep me from doing something I shouldn’t. I didn’t have to worry about this crap as much before being away from other ponies, but being back in Equestria just set my body off something fierce.”

Flash fought his smirk as best he could, but had to cough to give himself an excuse to cover his own flushed cheeks. He thought he had caught THAT familiar scent that assaults the senses, but had not dared ask if it had been intentional or not. “I, I didn’t want to say anything because I didn’t know what your plans on the matter were, you being single and all unless you are seeing somepony I don't actually know for sure, but okay, yeah, I understand totally annnnnd I will just shut up now before I say something stupid.”

“I appreciate everything you have done for me, Flash. You’ve been a good friend and subordinate helping me get established here and I respect you as a fellow soldier... I… I don’t really want to say more otherwise I might blurt out something I can’t take back. Just… after you have seen to your orders go ahead and take the rest of the afternoon off. I don't have anything else planned for the rest of the current shift. According to what the articles I read said the elixirs that I need take time to take effect and I need to be by myself for that.”

“Right, sure. I can drop by later tonight to see how things go with Flag if you like or bright and early tomorrow morning. Whichever you prefer.”

Tempest’s smile was nearly predatory, her mind conjuring a fantasy of the pegasus joining her for a late night rendezvous. She had to quickly shake the thoughts away. “I… don’t trust myself right now… maybe tomorrow would be better. Besides, two strong, virile stallions like you and Flanker can keep things together until then, yes?” Her eyes widened as she played back her words in her head, mulberry face turning several shades of crimson. She quickly turned away from Flash's wide eyed expression and trotted away. “Oh my… I… Right! Leaving now!” Just strike me down with a lightning bolt. I can't believe I just said that!

It had been relatively easy to find what she was after. After all, it was that time of the year and Tempest knew she was not the only one going through that ridiculous annual call of nature. In the Storm Guard she had gotten by mostly through ignoring it and just dealing with the drips and sweats and over sensitivity to all the different stimuli. The yeti shock troopers never seemed to notice or were too scared of her to comment. When there were stallions among the ranks she would simply order them on mission then lock herself away for a time and claim to be sick until the worst of it passed, which was at least a half truth. It was only later that she had learned that most Equestrian mares got around nature with a little help from some science, unicorn magic, and a touch of zebra alchemy.

The potion master who liked to refer to herself as a pharmacist had been very helpful. Tempest had explained to her exactly what happened and how far along she was and what she wanted. The plump, mustard colored earth pony named Basil Woodpestle had listened to all her rambling with a polite smile even thought she probably could have cut the guard captain off at anytime to take her to what she needed.

The only difference between the two potions that would work for Tempest in her current state was that one would regulate her hormones and give her clarity and protect her from unwanted pregnancy, while the other just offered the clarity. The price difference was significant if truthfully irrelevant, but what should have been a no brainer choice left Tempest hesitant. She was not young anymore, she reminded herself. Not old by any definition and still within the range of safe foal bearing, but not for much longer. Would it truly be so terrible to give in to her body's desire? The should be simple choice left Tempest conflicted, mind racing at the possibilities. Did she want to be a mother someday? Ever? Could she see herself and a stallion like Flash Sentry as parents? Would he want to? Perhaps they could meet up and she could just raise the foal in secret and...

Tempest had to shake her head and smack her cheeks a few times to get ahold of her thoughts. The pharmacist just smiled knowingly, no doubt suspecting that Tempest’s mind had drifted to thoughts of a companion. Basil had quietly suggested that if she needed 'additional' help that most mares were more than happy to help a friend quench the more carnal desires that accompanied a heat cycle. Tempest blushed far more profusely than she cared for, selected the bottle she wanted, and hoofed over the bits before the conversation became more uncomfortable, making her way out. She understood that the comment was made as a polite courtesy knowing that most Equestrian ponies were more fluid when it came to sexuality, but Tempest had a hard enough time being intimate with stallions. The thought of sharing herself with a mare, even a close friend, frankly scared her.

Tempest had not waited a second longer than she had to down the first of what would be three doses of the potion. According to the directions it could take up to twelve hours for the desired effects to take hold. Not ideal, but if it got most of the sights and smells under control by sunset then it was still a win in her mind.

Without any other plans Tempest returned to her office to finish going through her paperwork, including writing multiple copies of Flag Staff’s official termination to be circulated so that no guards would accidentally follow his orders should he choose to violate the terms of their agreement. After finishing every conceivable thing that could be done on paper, Tempest tried going through basic meditative combat forms. It helped calm her mind and hopefully helped get her heart pumping enough to speed up the blood circulation of the elixir.

It was nearly an hour after sunset when Tempest heard a knocking on her door. She had just finished a simple dinner and was planning to take a quick shower before going to fetch Flag Staff for the retrieval mission. Her first thought was that Flash had gone against her wishes and returned anyhow, but the knock sounded different than the way he usually pounded on her door. Tempest quickly downed her water and strapped on her armor before opening the door to find an unfamiliar guard standing before her. He seemed a bit on the slight side, almost too skinny to properly fill out his armor. His fur nearly the same shade of honey brown as his eyes. The only distinguishable thing about him.

“Captain Tempest?”

“I am. I don’t think we’ve met.”

“No, ma’am, not directly at least, but I have seen you drilling the officers and moving about the barracks. Private Wagoneer. I was asked to come get you. You are escorting Lieutenant Flag Staff out tonight, yes?”

Alarm bells went off inside Tempest’s head. That was not general information meaning either Flash spoke on it or Flag Staff had. If the former lieutenant blabbed, it was more than likely to another corrupt guard. Tempest scowled at the guard in front of her.

"Were you the guard Lieutenant Sentry assigned to stand watch over Flag Staff?"

"Uh, no, ma'am, I am just the messenger."

Without moving outside Tempest inhaled, her olfactory senses still in overdrive despite the estrus potions she had taken. There was something off putting about Wagoneer. His stance was weak and of poor discipline. He smelled… nervous? He was sweating, but it was not the sweet, attractive musk scent of a confident, masculine stallion like Flash or Flanker. The wind shifted a bit and her other senses detected smells and shuffling sounds of bodies nearby, far too close to her office. Tempest lunged to slam the door closed when an armored hoof stepped in from where they were hiding and jammed it open.

“Dammit, Wagon, how did you screw even this up?!”

Tempest growled and pulled the door back open, causing the assailant to fall off balance. She slammed her hoof into the face of the new guard who she did not recognize and felt the satisfying crunch of broken cartilage followed by a spray of blood.

“I’d like to say I’m surprised by this, but after everything I’ve been through since taking this job I’m really not.” Tempest was about to step out of her office to continue the beat down when a griffon swung down from where they had been hiding and kicked her back into the office. Tempest stumbled over the chair that had been left in place and fell to the floor. The griffon pulled an object from their satchel and smashed it on the ground, the thick, hazy cloud of gas permeated quickly in the small space. Without hesitating, the assailant flapped and jumped back out of the room, pulling the door shut behind them.

Tempest at first thought it might be a gorgon sphere and that once again she’d find herself trapped in cold stone petrification like she had after the siege. But despite her best effort to not breathe in the unknown cloud the vapor burned her nose causing her to inhale and sneeze. After that it was impossible to not cough and hack, her vision going slightly blurry.

The griffon landed next to his boss who was standing with his massive arms crossed, his expression satisfied with the mission thus far if albeit bored. If that was all it took to take down the once great and ruthless Tempest Shadow then perhaps she really had gone soft as the rumors said. Pity. The door to the captain’s annex exploded outwards, pieces flying off all directions and the rest hanging by broken hinges. Tempest emerged from the cloud with a drunken sway to her steps, her horn sparking like an angry firecracker.

Tempest coughed again, checking her flanks to get an idea of who she was up against and how many. Normally, there would be guards moving about the compound, even at this hour coming or going to patrol routes in the usual directions with plenty that would have seen or heard the ruckus. But none of the usuals were about. In fact, there were no guards, not even the thestrals nearby. Someone had likely sent them away and planned the ambush attack thoroughly. The few guards she could see through bleary eyes were most likely not there to assist.

“Well, well, well. I guess you still are in top form, little pony.” Tempest’s breath caught, a shiver running down her spine. She knew that voice. The voice that plagued many of her nightmares. “I had heard you had gone legit since the Big Boss’s fall, but this is pathetic. Working for the little purple princess, really? I guess you never really left home or whatever. Now me, I made the most of the chaos and grabbed some loot, some useful muscle and went back to what I was good at, good ol’ mercenary work.”

“Garkiss,” Tempest growled between her labored breaths.

“Been a while, Stumpy. You look pathetic in that costume armor, in case no one here had the balls to tell you. What a shame about your commander plate, huh?” Tempest fought to keep her jade eyes on the creature before her. The satyr was tall, muscular, adorn in linked plates of black armor, but what was most noticeable was his missing left horn. Where the Storm King had been a lean and menacing creature that moved with arrogant poise, Garkiss was a scarred and terrifying tank that lumbered more than walked. He smiled at the genuine hate and fear she extruded in equal measure.

Tempest’s mind betrayed her. Terrible memories of her time training under the monster before her. Garkiss had been the one who slayed the yeti chieftain and brought their tribe under the Storm King's banner for their master. That bloody campaign had ruined his left leg making it too difficult for him to lead assaults from the front anymore. But he still had fight in him and plenty of use for the Storm King.

It was said that when the Storm King was just starting out he only had a few trusted lieutenants and a few dozen useful bands of raiders. Chief among them all was his fellow satyr, Garkiss. As the army grew so did Garkiss’s responsibility, seeing to it that all that joined the Storm King were fearless, loyal, and powerful. The satyr hated any creature deemed weak in his mind. He hated ponies with a passion and took extra steps to ensure that any who joined the Storm Guard were broken, preferably under his iron clad hoof. Few survived his efforts and most that did made sure they stayed as far away from the sadist as possible.

The satyr had broken many a creature in the name of training for fun and let them die slowly because the sound amused him. Even Tempest had not escaped unscathed. Many of her scars were from his attempts to see her further broken.
Where Tempest had rose through the ranks to lead the expeditionary assault forces, Garkiss had been named commander of the occupation forces that had terrorized the Storm King’s conquered holdings, often recruiting (forceful impressment) of the defeated to bolster their ranks. The horrors and crimes he had inflicted upon those that would not yield were unspeakable. However, his greatest crime against her, the one that haunted her, fueled much of her hate, and mental anguish…

NO! DON’T THINK ABOUT IT! FOCUS DAMMIT!

Tempest shook her head and snarled, firing a blast that had little control, lightning and colorful sparks arching about. The blast had been easy for her enemies to dodge as they moved to surround her. There were nine of them, unless she was seeing body doubles. Whatever had been in that sphere was still clouding her mind.

“I don’t know how you got into the city without me finding out, but the only way you are leaving here is in chains or in a wooden box!”

Tempest took a step to her left and let loose another blast. This one caught the guard flat hoofed and electrocuted him inside his own armor, the smell of burning hair offending her nose. Without pause she fluidly moved to the next one, a griffon female who pulled a short sword from her belt. Despite her sluggish senses and reaction time Tempest blocked the sloppy swing and stepped in, crushing the griffon’s back paw and grinding the metal hoofguard on the broken toes. The griffon would have screamed, but Tempest jabbed her in the throat, sending the merc to the ground. Tempest’s eyes turned to her real enemy and he turned to meet her burning glare.

Garkiss chuckled. Tempest hated that sound. It was that same arrogant sound he made when he stood by after encouraging that dragon whose name she had long chosen to forget had his way with her. It was an arrogant sound and she wanted to rip out his throat so that the only sound left he could make was choking on his own blood, gasping for air.

“In a fair fight, I have no doubt you could take me. Even my ferronite plates would be no match for some of the moves you got. But I didn’t survive this long by fighting fair.”

Garkiss snapped his fingers.

Tempest caught a glimpse of the shadow passing over the moon light a moment before the sizable creature dropped down on top of her. She should have been able to move, should have dodge it, but her reaction time was worse than the last time she had drank half a barrel of hard cider. Tempest tried to move, tried to angle her horn for a clear shot when a massive dragon claw the size of her head pressed her face into the dirt hard enough to rattle teeth. For a few seconds she was certain the creature was going to crush her skull to pulp.

With the last of her fury Tempest let loose a blast that did little more than tickle the dragon's scales. She grunted and continued to twist to find some leverage, hearing the steps of hooves and claws close the circle around her. No matter how hard she struggled, Tempest could not break free, her frantic heart beats pounding in her own ears, pain building behind her horn from use and the claw pressing down harder.

“I know you, little pony. I know what you hate," the satyr leaned in close, his stinking breath of rotting teeth and whatever his last meal was making her stomach churn to the point she might vomit. "I know what you fear.” Garkiss smiled, his yellowed teeth gleaming in the night as the circle of enemies all chuckled and jeered, one of which she just realized was a smirking Flag Staff.

“Make no mistake, old friend, we are going to kill you tonight. But not until after you have begged us to do so.”

The last thing Tempest saw was the satyr’s hoof slamming into her face.

Author's Note

And we're back!

So to clarify, while this altercation is going on, Purity Brilliance was simultaneously holding her little soiree to force the nobility and council to side with her. Also, it's not a coincidence that there were no regular guards about or thestrals. More on that next time.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 13

Something had tickled Flash Sentry’s senses. While pegasi in general did not have keen senses of magic like unicorns, any pony could attune themselves to the most basic of magical sensations around them. The fine hairs on his ears tended to stand up and itch when a unicorn cast a shield barrier near him even if he did not see it. There was a subtle, change in the way the air smells when a basic magic bolt was gathered and fired not unlike hot, molten metal of the forge. Part of it might have had to do with the fact that his mother was a unicorn and some of the latent magic was in his blood. Stranger things had happened in the world. There was even extensive research on the matter though he had only ever skimmed it since most of that made his eyes cross with math, science, and speculation.

The entire evening had been setting his instincts off ever since he had returned to the officer’s quarters. It was quiet, not unheard of but certainly unusual. Guards in general, unless the mission required it, were not a quiet bunch. Often they had to remain quiet and focused while concentrating on the crowds and citizens they were ordered to protect. Interactions were not forbidden, but distractions could be deadly. That being the case, when the shift was over many relished being able to chat about their day to their fellow guards, tell them about who and what they saw. Often times it centered around some pretty, young mare whose gaze lingered on a stallion in uniform for longer than necessary. Sometimes it got more crude, but that depended on who was telling the story and the surrounding company.

But not tonight. Everything felt… muted. Not long after he had finished his dinner and began to settle in for the night with a book he felt the hairs on his ears rise and itch. Flash had left his quarters and strolled about the officer's barracks and a bit outside, but he could not pinpoint the magical field that was setting his senses off. With a shrug, he returned to his quarters and settled in again.

At some point the events of the last few days and hard training had caught up with him and he dozed off with the book resting on his chest. That was when he felt more than heard the sensation disappear, the sudden change disturbing his slumber like a balloon popping. The hairs settled and Flash once again stepped out. This time he could hear the heavy hoof fall of armored shoes on wooden planks and the casual back and forth of guard chatter. It was then that he realized that it was shift change and the late night watch company was preparing for their turn. That put the time at near midnight.

Flash stepped back out of the officer’s barracks and stood in the yard, but nothing looked or felt out of place. His eyes turned to the captain’s annex across the yard, the lights out, nothing appearing unusual from a distance.

“Oh, are we allowed to move about out of our rooms now?”

“What kind of stupid order was that anyhow? Tyrannical even for the new captain if I'm allowed to say.”

Flash looked behind himself as two young guards were finishing strapping their armor and kit into place. He turned to them and cleared his throat. The two pegasi came to a stop and saluted.

“Lieutenant! Are you out for a stroll or are you planning to pull some extra hours and suit up with us, sir?”

“Just out for a stroll, got a funny feeling is all. Like somepony had stuffed wax in my ears and suddenly now I can hear again. Anyhow, what was that about the captain’s orders?”

The shale colored pegasus pointed back to the regular guard’s barracks. “Last minute order from the captain apparently. All of C company on third shift tonight were to bunk in and not leave under any circumstances. They even put a sound proof barrier up over us. I wonder if it popping is what woke you up. Odd they would put it over the officer’s quarters too though. I mean if lieutenants can’t follow orders then we’re all doomed, am I right?”

Flash did not bother answering. He quickly trotted to the guard barracks and found the piece of parchment in question nailed to the door. It bore the seal of the office of guard captain. At least the old one since Tempest had not had her own seal commissioned yet, bureaucratic hoof dragging had delayed it. However, there were a few things that seemed off. While it was possible Tempest could have had another pony other than Flash write the order, considering her own hornwriting was so shaky, that would have been unusual. It was not until he reached the bottom that his eyes went wide and a bolt of fear shot through his core. The signature, while it read Captain Tempest Shadow was no where near close to hers. He had seen it enough over the last few weeks to know with absolute certainty.

Flash galloped away from the barracks straight for the captain’s annex. It was then, less obscured by dark or distance, that he saw something was wrong. There were obvious signs of some sort of fight or struggle in the markings on the ground and the air smelled of burnt hair as well as magical electricity that often followed when Tempest’s horn was leaking unchecked mana. The door also looked as if it had been hastily set back in place, pieces of the wood damaged or missing entirely. Slowly, Flash tested to see if it was warded and found only wood. He pulled the door and it began to fall on him. Flash leapt away and reached for his extendable staff only to roll his eyes when he remembered not only was he missing his weapons, but he also had no armor on.

After a few seconds of no imminent danger Flash approached the threshold again. “Captain? You in there?” Unsurprising and more nerve racking, there was no answer. Flash felt the air move above him and the fine neck hairs of his mane bristled. His eyes moved to look up when he caught the moonlight glint off armored hooves coming at him. He rolled with the surprise attack maneuver, but the assailant was faster, getting between his hooves and pinned his face and chest to the wall of the annex. Flash tried to turn his eyes to see who was holding him, but they were ridiculously strong and had better leverage.

Flash felt breath on his ear and a familiar female voice whispered, “You keep twisting like that I’ll have to pop your foreleg from its socket and don’t fool yourself, it hurts. A lot.”

“Sugarcoat?” Her response was to apply more pressure on his limbs, his forelegs bound tightly against his wings. Flash winced, bearing his teeth with a growl. The display probably had little intimidating effect against a thestral though.

Several more swoops were heard even though he could not see them. At least he could still speak. “Corporal, you need to release me this instant. Something is very wrong and I came to check on the captain and she is not in her office.”

“Let him go, corporal. I’m willing to entertain Sentry’s side of things since thus far he has not shown me reason to suspect him.”

Flash felt the thestral let go and back away. He took a moment to shake out his limbs and turned to find himself surrounded by four thestrals. He knew all of them well and the careful glares they were leveling at him, their body language controlled aggression and ready to pounce on command. Flanker took a step forward nodding to his fellow lieutenant. That seemed to relax the others as they folded their leathery wings and moved to at ease. They really were a disciplined bunch.

“You’ve been working along side Captain Shadow since she joined the guard, I believe it is safe to say you know her best short of the princess and her advisors. In addition to what we discussed on that first day.”

“Okay, sure. What’s your point?”

Sugarcoat retrieved a piece of parchment from her pouch and passed it to Flash. Once again, it looked like official orders with an official seal and a signature that was not anywhere close to correct.

“This looks like the same forgery that was posted at the guard’s barracks ordering C company to stay inside until shift change.”

“Look closer and read it.”

Flash did so. According to the orders all the thestrals were to gear up and gather in a barn outside of town and await further orders that would arrive at midnight for a secret mission. It was not unheard of, but it was a bit counterintuitive to leave a paper trail for a secret mission.

“Well, other than the fact that this is NOT the captain’s signature, I can testify to that considering how many documents I have now touched with her mark on them. I don’t get what’s going on.”

“Somepony tried to murder all my brothers and sisters,” said Sugarcoat with a hiss under her breath. “I did not receive the orders right away because I went back to my home to spend some time with my wife and rest up after my all night recon mission. When I heard that all the others in Canterlot were to be deployed I found it odd, but hurried to catch up. As it was, I chose to conduct a perimeter patrol rather than sit in a barn in the dark. I barely found a unicorn about to finish a ritual that would have sent a magical surge to the powered runes that had been etched onto the barn setting it instantly ablaze with no chance for escape or survival.”

Flanker picked up the story. “We immediately returned, first to check on the princess, who is still safely sleeping in her bed chambers, and next to find a silencing barrier over the entire barracks. The unicorns that had been casting it unfortunately were not identified and slipped back amongst the other guards.”

“And that’s when you jumped me, coming to check on the captain. The next most important pony in your chain of command.” Flash looked back to the dark empty doorway, concern clearly etched on his face.

Flanker gestured for Private Even Stream to investigate. “Move slowly in case there are traps.” The private saluted and did so.

Flash wanted to help in any way he could, choosing to move to the disturbed area on the ground that had caught his eye before. It was difficult to make out any quality details in the dark. At least for his eyes that is.

“There was a fight here, you can tell from hoof marks that somepony was shifting around in a circular motion as if surrounded," said Sugarcoat at Flash's side, once again with a masterfully silent approach. "Plus, I can smell blood that is still partially fresh.” Sugarcoat pointed to the marks Flash could just barely make out. “Look there, some sort of heavy impact and gouges. Possibly a midsize dragon or large griffon. Good eyes for a feather wing, LT. You ever considered undergoing thestral training?”

“Flanker, Luna, and I talked about it once. I told them I had to think about it.”

Sugarcoat shook her head. “Then it’s not for you. What it takes to become one of us, the personal and social sacrifices we make to serve our mistress and Equestria as a whole is not something that takes longer than a day to think on. You are either that committed and know it or you are not. Ultimately irrelevant right now. I was just making conversation to take my mind off the horrible things it is conjuring of what the captain is likely going through. You know, if she’s not already dead.”

Flash was about to reply to the bluntly honest assessment when approaching hoofsteps caught his attention.

“Well, that was SPECTACULARLY unsuccessful!” A familiar voice spat out in the dark. A moment later a familiar pale yellow earth pony with bubble gum pink and blue mane emerged from the shadows she had been using to travel through. “My agents and I managed to secure some documents that might come in handy eventually, but Day Riser is in the wind. The bastard was definitely in on all of this from the beginning, making sure to have those who were loyal to the princess put out farther away or on miserable watches. I knew I should have questioned him sooner. Raven is going to get a piece of my mind when this is over, that's for sure.”

“It’s always the quiet ones ponies miss, beat yourself up about it later,” commented Sugarcoat, chillingly blunt as ever. Flash winced but, the sobering words did their job bringing the EIS director back into focus. Sour Sweet flashed a small smile and nodded. “Anything we can use to help narrow the search for what they did with the captain or who we can and can’t trust?”

“I’ve got Rolley combing over it like a, well, fine tooth comb. He has this speed reading spell ability, but it will still take time for him to determine what is relevant. And you and Flanker were right, Flag Staff is also gone.”

“Dammit,” Flash cursed. “So how many ponies does that leave us with that we know for certain are loyal to the captain and the princess?”

Flanker grimaced. “Not enough.”

No one said anything for a long, unbearable minute. Flash wanted to kick and scream, but it would draw too much attention and in the end would be a waste of valuable energy. He needed caffeine… and his armor. A plan would be good too.

“Okay, fine, everypony in tight,” commented Flash to those nearby. “Let’s take a moment to consider out assets, how many ponies we have on our side, and what our options are. To start with, Flanker, how many thestrals are in the city right now?”

“Twelve, well, thirteen now with Sugarcoat.”

Flash nodded. “Sour Sweet, how many agents do you have and do you trust them all without question?”

Sour scoffed. “If I didn’t trust them they would not be working for me, boy toy. Of course, that’s easy to say when I only have six agents to oversee.”

“Plus me, that makes twenty-one.”

“Twenty ponies against the entire Canterlot guard plus the nobility’s private forces. They have our captain as a hostage or worse and we have no idea what their end game is or the timetable. Those are very bad odds.” Sour Sweet rolled her eyes and nudged Sugarcoat. The thestral just shrugged. “Well, they are.”

Flash wanted to argue that it could not be the entire guard. He did not want to imagine that so many of his fellows in the service of the princess would turn their backs on their oaths and more than a thousand years of Equestrian tradition. However, his logic brain eventually conceded to his strategic brain that they were in a bad situation with far too many unknown, likely hostile elements. Break it down, focus on what can be done and not the entire battlefield as a whole.

“Okay, first and foremost. Is Princess Twilight safe? Can we trust the guards watching over her?”

“Two of my thestrals peeked in on the princess and found her asleep in her chambers along with Spike in his adjacent chamber. I won’t go as far as to say the guards are loyal, but whatever the plan is, it does not involve attacking her in the middle of the night.” Flanker shrugged. “Besides, I know for a fact that Princess Twilight wards hers and Spike’s rooms when they bed down for the night. The guards are outside those wards with no chance of breaking through without alerting her.”

“Judging by these claw and hoof marks in the soil about a dozen creatures surrounded the captain. I’m nearly certain one of them is a dragon. That is going to require a large space for them to avoid detection. Assuming they are even still in the city,” added Sugarcoat.

“Let’s start there. We scout the warehouse district and the older, more dilapidated section of the city near the railroad tracks. With luck, we can foil whatever their plan is before the dawn.” Flanker paused, turning to Flash. “Do you concur, Lieutenant Sentry?”

“We have to do something. It’s as good a place as any to start.”

Flanker reached into his side pouch and retrieved a small blue stone. “This has a homing spell enchantment. Crack it and it will set off all the other stones we have drawing us to it. Whoever finds their hideout, the captain, or both can call the rest of us in to take them down.”

Flash nodded. It was time to get armored up and go hunting.

Tempest was awoken with a cold bucket of water thrown in her face. She gasped and sputtered, hairs if her mane separating and falling into her face. Once she became aware of her surroundings she attempted to move only to find that she was tightly tied down to a chair. This angered her, which naturally sent excess power to her horn. However the power did not pour forth, only a few sparks trickling through the inhibitor ring that was secured to her horn. It was not a perfect fit, she could not see it, but the fact that some power leaked through meant that someone had tried to pin or crimp it to her broken horn stump. The power feedback gave Tempest a headache, but considering her whole body ached that was barely noticeable.

“Welcome back, Stumpy. Enjoy your nap?”

Tempest took note of her surroundings. She was indeed tied to a chair and surrounded by a mix of guards and former members of the Storm Guard. Some she knew, others were not worth knowing, but they still kept their armor and weapons that gave them away.

From what she could see with her limited movement she was in an old storage warehouse, some of the mercenaries sitting on the crates with arrogant and uncomfortable lust in their smiles. There were small windows near the roof edge and the sky was indigo indicating that Twilight would need to wake in a few hours to finish raising the sun. She must have been out for several hours. The fact that she could feel that they had stripped her of her black body suit before restraining her sent her thoughts to all kinds of uncomfortable places. She had no doubt they could smell what her body was going through. Had they violated her while she was unconscious? That thought sent shivers all the way to the tips of her hooves. It was then that she spotted Flag Staff leaning against a support post wearing HER ferronite armor. It was not sized for him and even with the plates strapped down to their tightest they still fit loose. She would have laughed at him were she not seething with rage.

“I am going to strip my armor off your pulpy corpse, traitor.” A fist collided with Tempest’s face. She gasped and cried out at the stinging pain. Tempest turned her eyes to Garkiss and he punched her again, blood trickling from her nose and split gums.

“Damn, was hoping to knock a tooth loose out of that ugly face of yours. Ah well. I’m sure I’ll get one eventually. I do still owe you for snapping off my horn and ruining my eye in our last big throw down.”

Tempest spat and coughed. “If you are trying to motivate me to flip to your side you can all go straight to Tartarus.”

“Nah, no point. You drew your lines and loyalty. For all that matters anymore. You know, I think we’ll take this moment to tell those who are not in the know yours and mines little history. You see, little ponies, Tempest here was considered one of the most ruthless fighters and killers in the entire Storm Guard. Killed her way to the top for sure. They said she never hesitated. But I knew she was still just a damn soft, silky pony under all that hate and power. So, one evening I had my boys put her in her place. Broken and in the dirt. But naturally, she didn’t stay there. Afterwards, she got a nice new set of our best armor and came after me even though I didn’t lay one finger on her.

“Whoo boy, did we tear up the home base that day. The Storm King had to separate us lest we destroy the entire operations center. He knew after that day we were more powerful that he could ever be. If we ever teamed up he’d never stand a chance, so we were sent two different directions and never to cross paths again. Of course, I suppose he was half right. You and your pony friends really were his downfall.”

“Are you done grand standing?”

Garkiss smiled. He set a bucket on the ground and filled it with water. In one swift movement he seized the back of the chair and pushed it forward until Tempest's muzzle was submerged, held in place by a massive satyr claw. Tempest thrashed about trying to throw as much water out as she could, but her lungs were burning, demanding she take a breath. Her own horn and panic betrayed her sending bolts of electricity through the water, causing her to gasp and gulp down a lungful of water. Garkiss set the chair back, punching Tempest in the gut forcing her to vomit water and what little was still in her stomach. The mulberry pony gasped and shuddered while the surrounding creatures laughed.

“Ain’t no one coming for you, Stumpy. And no matter how tough you are, how much you think you can take, I will break you before the night is out.”

“And then what?” Tempest managed to wheeze out between gasps, “Twilight will never believe I just disappeared. The truth will come to light and you, and you, and ESPECIALLY YOU, will all be in chains on a one way trip to the deepest pits of Tartarus. I may be dead when this is over, but your lives are over as well.”

Garkiss answered the statement with another sharp jab to Tempest’s bloody and swollen face. He punched her again, and again. After nearly a minute he stepped back and shook out his fists. Tempest coughed, her left eye beginning to swell so bad it was nearly impossible to see out of. The mulberry pony struggled to raise her head, finally looking her hated foe in the eye and spitting out a broken tooth and a stream of blood at him. Garkiss just brushed the mess away with a laugh.

“Don’t want to do that too much. Might accidentally knock that ring loose.” Garkiss turned back to the rogue guards and his mercenaries flashing them all a toothy smile. “So, how about we move onto some real fun. How many of you ever seen a dragon fuck a pony?”

Tempest gasped, swallowing some blood that caused her to cough and hack. The surrounding guards and mercs chuckled, hooted and hollered. Though she could only see out of one eye the jade orb went wide as a shadow passed over her, the hot dragon breath on her neck sending nothing but fearful chills through her body. Despite the pain, Tempest struggled against the binds as her horn tried to spark. NO! NOT AGAIN!

“Now Scalder here, is no stranger to the females of all kinds. He’s even got a little stick he notches for all his many conquests. Ain’t that right?”

The dragon stepped into the center space and Tempest finally got a good look at him. He did not seem that large, by dragon standards, but was still twice as tall as the cackling satyr, dark blue colored scales that showed some signs of battle damage or personal mutilation, it was difficult to tell, and sickly yellow eyes without a hint of remorse. His wings were currently draped over his shoulders like a cape while his tail, which featured a wicked spiked mace, swished about.

“Now, I asked him once why he likes sticking his meat in all these different species of females and what did you tell me again?”

Scalder chucked, flashing his sharp, yellowed teeth. “I like to hear them scream.”

“There is no way he is going to fit. Twenty bits says he breaks her hips apart trying.”

Garkiss bellowed at the overheard side statement. “I can see why you might think that, but here’s a little secret about dragons for you. Not all of them can do it, but some have the special ability to transform their size to fit the room. Some sort of hold over power from their occasional if sudden greed induced growth. The ones that learn how to control it can make themselves so small they can fit in my palm or be as big as a castle. All it takes is practice and energy. Though from what I gather my friend here prefers to use his energy elsewhere.”

Scalder laughed and much to Tempest and some of the other pony’s surprise the dragon actually did shrink down a bit, now only standing about twice the size of Tempest as oppose to nearly scraping the ceiling. “I like the ponies the best. I wanna see if I can start my own Kirin village of bastards just like the legends say my kind did before the two sisters put a stop to it. What say you, wanna carry my bastard?”

“Don’t you bucking touch me!” The mercenaries laughed, the rogue guards laughed, and worst, through it all she could hear that familiar, haunting laugh from Garkiss. Tempest could feel her heart racing, blood pounding in her ears as she continued to struggle desperately. She knew the pain was making her cry, but she grit her teeth, still refusing to stop pouring power into her horn in the hope she could dislodge the imperfect seal of the inhibitor ring.

“Sounds like she still has some fight in her.” Garkiss waved his hand about to those gathered. “I would expect no less from the once great Commander Tempest. But we can’t have all that fight ruin our show so how about all you fine creatures come up and get a good shot in on her before we get the main event started. Watch the horn though, don’t want her to get loose.”

Flag Staff was the first to happily step up. He sneered down at his former captain, eyes filled with gleeful malice. “You deserve every horror that is about to happen to you, bitch. This is for Canterlot.” His armored hoof connected with Tempest’s jaw and she felt another tooth loosen, more blood dripping from her split lips. The crowd cheered and the next guard stepped up.

It had been easy enough to quietly relay the plan to the rest of the thestrals while Sour Sweet slipped back into the shadows to inform her agents what was happening. What came next was easy in concept, but would be difficult in practice. A city wide search on a time limit for their missing captain. Despite the danger to the individual guards, it was easier to spread out to avoid detection by the other guards of C company. Since there was no way to know who to trust each thestral was instructed to search an area while staying to the shadows.

Sugarcoat waited for the two unicorns in the patrol to pass before moving to the next building across the street from the one she had searched. Normally, she loved being under her mistress Luna’s full moonlight. However, this one time, she wished the celestial body was not quite so bright even while approaching the horizon. Dawn was near and she and her brothers and sisters had been quietly searching for hours all while avoiding the other guards. It had not been difficult to outmaneuver C company. In fact, it had been pathetically easy, but to be fair, the guards were looking for thugs and petty thieves, not warriors skilled at moving without a sound and familiar with their terrain. A discussion for another day.

The door to the warehouse she was about to search suddenly opened with creaky hinges protesting, forcing Sugarcoat to dive for the alley and wedge herself between the wall and a dumpster. Ugh. Going to need a long bath and mimosa when this is all over.

“As much as I’d love to see her get bucked up I need to go check on the preparations for the morning meeting. It’s supposed to start not long after breakfast. Remind Garkiss that his people move in after we have dealt with Sparkle. There will be protests, but the guard and nobility will handle most of the damage control.”

Sugarcoat could not make out what the reply was or if it was just a grunt noise. Once the door closed she risked a peek to see a unicorn stallion walking away wearing black armor that was obviously too big for him. It took a moment to remember, but she recalled that the Storm Guard favored black armor and that Tempest had a set.

Once she was certain that the rogue guard was gone Sugarcoat cracked her tracking stone and flew to the top of the warehouse to search for an opening or window that would allow her to see what was going on. Though it was muffled by insulation and thick walls, she could make out quite the commotion inside. There had to be a dozen different voices at least. After a minute of searching, she found a gap in the wooden wall panel and was able to peek inside. Her view was limited but the warehouse floor was mostly open, the boxes having all been pushed to the sides with guards and other creatures such at griffons and hippogriffs on them.

The large satyr who appeared to be the ringmaster eventually moved and Sugarcoat was able to see the battered and bleeding mulberry pony tied to a chair in the center under the node powered overhead lights. The gathered crowd began to chant and cheer, for what she did not know… until she saw the dragon step up, kick the chair over and break two of the wooden legs off. He carefully striped the bottom seat from the chair. Sugarcoat’s wide eyes narrowed and she hissed as she realized exactly what was about to happen.

Garkiss yanked Tempest’s head up, waiting until her one good, if bleary eye met his while she ground her blood stained teeth. “You’re going to die now, very badly.”

“Then just bucking kill me! If you have even an ounce of decency in you just get it over with.” Tempest tried to fight down the tears and sob that escaped, but she could feel the dragon behind her now, letting out a tear filled whimper when she felt the foreign object slide against her most sacred of places. “Not this… please, Goddess of Creation, not again!”

Garkiss placed the bucket of freshly filled water down and submerged Tempest head again. She made no attempt to fight back, hoping that she might drown before the inevitable split her body and soul apart. Even with her face under water Tempest’s ears were free and could hear everything. Including when the cheers suddenly became gasps and panicked shouts of surprise. The lights all fizzled at once accompanied by the loud thunder clap of a sudden electrical discharge.

“Damn, breaker must have blown.” One of the guards moved off, fumbling a bit in the low light. A few of the unicorns lit their horns for ambient light. Tempest lifted her head choking and gasping when she felt the dragon suddenly pull away from her. Though she had her eyes already closed it was still difficult to make out much beyond silhouettes in the dark. A sudden movement to her right caught her attention and she turned to see a mercenary be pulled over the crate. He barely had a chance to gasp or cry out before something happened to him. What ever was done it sounded painful and possibly fatal.

“We’re not alone, scatter!” shouted Garkiss. The satyr looked down at Tempest who once again renewed her struggle to break free. He placed one cloven hoof on her head and pressed her back into the water. “You’re not going anywhere.”

Garkiss squinted in the dark. He could hear his troops scuffling about along with the guards who should have been watching the perimeter. Too late to blame them, they were terrible at their job anyhow, he thought. However, with each scream, each bloody cry in the dark the satyr’s confidence in controlling and containing the situation ebbed. There was something out there in the dark and it was quickly cutting down his people without mercy.

He turned to Scalder and shouted, “Burn this place down them we make a break for it. The boss will just have to conduct her coup on her own.”

The dragon nodded and took a deep breath when the windows near the ceiling crashed in and several fast moving bodies swarmed the already confused and frazzled mercenaries. Scalder waved his arms as shards of glass were thrown in his face.

“Subdue the suspects! Take as many alive for questioning as you can!” Garkiss turned, unsheathing his sword from his belt and pointing it at the large grey bat pony who had barked the orders. The pony’s yellow serpent eyes narrowed at Tempest who was still struggling to breathe with the satyr standing on her head. He flared his wings revealing the blades that ran along the wing's edge and turned his bladed gauntlets to a defensive position. “Get off my captain.”

Two guards who knew exactly who had crashed the party ran for the side exit door. Every pony in the guard had heard stories of how Luna had once been a ferocious and feared warrior in the early days of Equestria even before the tribes crowned her as a diarch. She retained that knowledge and mercilessness and passed it on to the thestral through additional training separate from the rest of the guard. Seeing it first hoof, the speed, the efficient killing without hesitation or sound. It was the stuff of nightmares.

“I’m not paid enough for this!” The pegasus guard opened the rusty door and was surprised to find a pale yellow earth pony with a bowtie standing there waiting. She smiled at the two guards broadly and waved a hoof.

“HIIIII! I’m the distraction!”

The pegasus guard never saw the staff until it caught him right between the eyes. The unicorn guard tried to light his horn for a counterattack when the follow up strike caught his horn followed by several punches to the face. Flash Sentry next tripped the dirty guards and stomped down on his head to incapacitate him. When he looked back over his armored shoulder Sour Sweet already had the other guard tied and secured.

She nudged Flash away, pointing to the warehouse. “Go on and find her, lieutenant. I’ve got these idiots.”

“I shouldn’t leave you alone in the dark.”

“She’s not alone, sir.” Flash looked up and found another thestral hanging upside down from the light post who gave a simple salute with a wing, grinning at him.

Scalder growled and narrowed his eyes at the thestral stallion who was dueling Garkiss. The two were dodging and occasionally parrying blades, appearing equally matched in strength and skill. However, the dragon knew that his friend could not keep up and extended fight at his age and with his bad leg. He took in another breath, preparing to shoot flame when a thin wire rope wrapped around his neck and was drawn tight to choke him. He managed to turn his eye and found a female thestral with blood stained forelegs crossed pulling the rope as hard as she could.

“If I continue to strangle you at this crucial moment you will either suffocate from lack of oxygen or your fire gland, which you already ignited, will explode in your chest, cooking your insides. You might want to give up now.”

Scalder could feel the gland already expanding in his chest. He had heard that some dragons would test each other’s resolve by trying to hold in the fire as long as possible. It was not unheard of that some would die from a rupture. Instead of surrendering however, the dragon forced his body to grow. Sugarcoat gasped as she held on and was smashed into the wooden ceiling planks. Shattered and falling debris knocked her helmet off, gashing the side of her face, but she refused to let go. She tighten the threaded cable rope attached to her gauntlets, feeling the strain on herself and her opponent. The thickness of his neck was now threatening to rip her forelegs from their sockets if he continued to expand. Still, Sugarcoat hissed and pulled harder, loosing a scream at the pain.

Tempest rolled to the side away from the bucket and onto her back. It took only a second for her to realize that was not the safest course of action as small fights raged all about and now the dragon was thrashing with Sugarcoat attempting to subdue him.

“Tempest!”

Tempest could hear Flash call her name even amongst the chaos, but did not see where he was. Her attention however was diverted back to the dragon as he smashed through part of the rafters overhead and debris began to fall. There was little Tempest could do, squeezing her eyes shut as splinters and timber planks landed about. One of the ceiling plank caught Tempest on the side of the head. She winced and cried out from the additional pain, but it was quickly forgotten as the soothing rush of mana surged through her being once more. When she opened her right eye, Tempest found that the fallen rafter beam had not only struck her head, but had dislodged the poorly held inhibitor ring as well.

With burning righteous fury, Tempest set the ropes binding her on fire, ignoring the small singes the falling strands left on her fur. Her teal eye took on a blue-white glow as she gathered all her magic into an attack. Tempest heard Sugarcoat cry out as her forelegs were about to be torn from her body. Too late to cut the rope attached to her gauntlets. The mulberry mare turned her gathered fury to the strangling dragon, the glowing spot under his scales just below his heart catching her attention.

Dragons by their very nature were resistant to magical attacks. But no creature was completely resistant to the laws of physics. Tempest compressed her attack into a solid mass of energy about the size of a bowling ball and hurled it like a cannonball at the dragon’s overcharged gland. The impact caused the fire to rupture inside his body and with his esophagus cut off he exploded inside. Thankfully, only a small amount of molten gore escaped as he fell to the ground dead. Sugarcoat rolled away from the body in case it could still explode further.

Tempest turned around, her horn gathering power once again as her fury continued to fuel her spells. Through broken teeth and dripping blood Tempest screamed the name of her focused hated.

“GARKISS!”

The satyr pushed the thestral back and turned. He never had a chance to block or dodge as an overcharged lightning blast was unleashed directly in his face. The mercenary leader screamed as his body convulsed and seized up, fur charring and skin blistering. A moment later he fell to the ground, smoke wisps rising off his entire form along with the putrid smell of burnt hair.

Tempest stepped up to the fallen creature she hated more than anything else in the world. She stared down at the unconscious satyr's burnt face, taking note that his chest was still rising and falling even with a wheeze to his breathing. Her horn sparked and crackled with rage powered energy. Tempest would have rather he been aware he was about to die and that it was she that would deal the killing blow, but it would not matter in another few seconds.

“Captain.” Tempest turned to her left. Flash removed his helmet and unceremoniously dropped it to the dirt. He held up his hooves defensively so as to not accidentally draw her fire. “I know you’re angry, but we need him alive to question him. Please, Tempest, stand down.”

Tempest flashed her bloodied and broken teeth, her right eye glowing with excess magical energy. “How can you ask that of me?! He doesn’t deserve mercy! NONE OF THEM DO!”

Flash kept his distance, but met her fury filled eye with sympathy and calm. There was little solace he could offer her. Even after his years of service in both Equestria and The Crystal Empire he had not suffered like she had. Flash knew he had no right to stop her, but also knew in his heart it was wrong to slay a downed adversary. He played the only card he had left that they both would understand. He appealed to her sense of honor.

“I know. But in Equestria, we don’t kill enemies who are defeated and lying on their backs. We’re better than that. You’re better than that, Tempest. Twilight knew that when she chose you to be captain and right now that is what we need you to be. Twilight might be in danger and we need to know what they were planning. Please, you need to be the bigger pony, ma’am. You’re not a murderer. You are Tempest Shadow, Captain of the Royal Guard.”

Tempest let out a haggard breath and released her gathered lightning storm, discharging it into the ground and remaining building. Slowly, she hobbled her way over to Flash Sentry. Now up close he could see the tears leaking from both her open eye and the swollen one. He offered his forelegs and she fell into his waiting embrace. He held her as she sobbed and shuddered, the tension of not just the night, but years of pent up rage leaving her. Nothing else needed to be said. Tempest relished the warmth of his forelegs and soft caressing wings. He smelled so good, welcoming, safe. Each limb gently stroking and massaging her, picking up smears of blood on his fur and armor that he could not be bothered to care about. All that mattered was that she knew it was over and she was safe.

It took several minutes before she felt composed enough to step back, quietly apologizing for the blood stains. Flash just shook his head, keeping a hoof on her side in case she fell over. Tempest tried to save some face amongst her subordinates by standing up straight even though everything hurt to do so. While Flash had been comforting their captain, reassuring her the fight was over, Flanker had summoned their medic. A small unicorn thestral named Golden Aloe, but all the other thestrals just called her Stitches.

With some gentle nudges, Stitches got Tempest to turn to her. “Let me take a closer look at you, captain.” Stitches cast a scan spell, hissing and growling at the sheer magnitude of physical trauma. The thestral’s serpent eyes fluttered open, her jaw hanging open a bit as she gawked at her captain.

“How bad?” asked Flanker.

“Honestly, I don’t know how in Mistress Luna’s name she is still standing. Contusions, lacerations, swollen left eye, her nose is broken in two places, two missing teeth, a cracked jaw, three cracked ribs, and internal hemorrhaging, which we need to take care of immediately before she bleeds to death inside. We need to get you back to the infirmary, ma’am.”

“Just heal me here as best you can. I don’t have time for anything else.”

Stitches flailed, looking to Flash and Flanker for any help in regards to getting the captain to change her mind. “If you don’t lie down you could pass out and injure yourself worse! You need a surgeon and bed rest. My best healing spells will only stop the bleeding and maybe reduce some of the swelling! You will still be in a boat load of pain.”

Tempest scowled at the thestral mare who she stood a head and half taller than. “Do it or find someone else who will. I can fall over dead after I know what is going on and the princess is safe.”

“Captain.”

Tempest glanced back at Flash. He was making no effort to hid the hurt in his eyes. It caused her heart to both flutter and ache at the same time. She sighed stepping closer to the orange pegasus and whispered quietly in his ear, “Thank you for everything you have done for me, Flash. I really mean that, but the job comes first. If you can’t handle that then you and I are not going to work. Do you understand?”

Flash nodded. Tempest forced a smile through the pain in her face and jaw. I probably look like a train wreck. At least he’s smart enough not to say anything. She turned back to the satyr who had been flipped over so that he could be tied up and secured. Her right eye locked on Sour Sweet who had one hoof on the prisoner while the other was on Sugarcoat, checking her for any injuries. The thestral rolled her eyes, but allowed her wife to do so.

It took a few minutes and left Stitches with sweat dripping down her muzzle, but the thestral had done everything she could for her captain before having to step out to rest and recharge. Tempest sighed as the magical healing soothed her aches and reduced the swelling enough in her face that she could at least use both eyes again. Flash and a thestral stallion named Windblade helped her get her black body suit back on and then wrapped her ribs with compression tape to keep from further injuring her tender insides. Lastly, Flanker held up the captain’s armor that had been haphazardly tossed into a corner. Tempest scowled at the flashy gold and purple set, but signaled for the stallion to help her secure it in place. Something was better than nothing.

“Flag Staff has your black armor,” said Sugarcoat, taking a guess at what Tempest had been thinking while giving the captain’s set the stink eye. “He was here, but left just before I attacked. I wasn’t able to gather much information, but there is something going down with the other guards and nobility. I only caught a bit of it. The princess may be in danger, but if I had followed him to confirm… if you wish to demote me for failing to ensure the safety of the princess I will completely understand.”

“The sun is about to break the horizon. That tells me that for the moment Twilight is safe. And you saved me from… just, thank you.” Sugarcoat saluted and nodded her understanding.

Tempest scowled at the satyr who was stirring, but still not fully awake. “It’s time we stop guessing and find out what is really going on.” She pointed to the bucket of water and Flash took the hint. He quickly seized it and tossed the remains directly in the satyr’s face. Garkiss gasped and sputtered, his eyes badly bloodshot from the lightning blast to the face. It was possible she may have caused permanent blinding damage. Good.

Garkiss coughed and wheeze a bit, before a grin spread across his face. Even his teeth were blackened a bit. “Huh, still alive. You really have gone soft, Stumpy. Damn ponies don’t know how to finish the job, but I expected better of you.”

“You don’t know me, you never did and the only reason you are still breathing is because a good soldier reminded me of what is more important. Now, I am tired of guessing who is pulling the strings. You are going to tell me who paid you to come here, who snuck you into the city, and the name of every noble, guard, or house keeper who is plotting against the princess.”

Garkiss laughed again, his cloudy eyes turning to Tempest. “Or what?”

“Or things get messy.”

“Torture? HAHAHAHA!!! You don’t have the stomach for it! You never did even in the Storm Guard. Always made others do the messy stuff. Threaten to feed them to the yetis or prick them with those hedgehog quills from that little bastard who use to follow you around.”

Tempest’s horn began to crackle with energy again. “I am not in the mood for…” Tempest looked to her left at the pale yellow hoof that was touching her shoulder. She gave Sour Sweet her most vindictive, drop dead glare that just bounced right off the earth pony who smiled brightly.

“Allow me, captain. Gathering information is my department, after all.” Tempest growled, but nodded. Sour Sweet stepped forward and waved her hoof in a wide arc in front of Garkiss’s face. “Yoo hoo, can you see me? Your eyes are more crusty than a graduate after a weekend shore leave pass.”

“Going to annoy me to death, little pony?”

Sour continued to smile broadly. “Oh, no, that would take much too long and we don’t have time for it. So, I’m just going to ask nicely one more time for you to give up your associates or else, like the captain said, things get messy.”

“And it’s no less funny coming from the bubbly one!” Garkiss laughed and hacked.

Sour Sweet shrugged. “Well, can’t say we did not try.” She turned to look at Sugarcoat. “Sugar, do the thing.”

Sour Sweet stepped aside and let the thestral stand before the restrained satyr. Even through cloudy eyes he could see the light, powder blue mare leveling her half lidded purple eyes at him. It took a moment, but eventually he heard the rustling of her leathery wings and realized the pony before him now was a thestral.

“Ahhh. So, I take it you’re the one who is going to conduct the torture? You’re gonna need a lot more that fangs and blades to scare me, meat. I have been in pain for years. Pain is an old friend of mine that reminds me I’m still alive. It's all part of the game of life, you see. After this game is over I’m going to break your cute little neck, then I’m going to break the bubbly one’s neck and eat you both for the fun of it. I bet bat pony taste like chicken.”

“I guess I should thank you first. You paint such a vivid image of your intentions you have wiped away any lingering doubt about what must be done. I don't take threats against my wife, who I love dearly, lightly. Going back to what you said earlier though, I believe you clearly misunderstand what pain actually is. Or have never experienced it enough to beg for it to stop. Tell me, are you familiar with thestral venom?”

Garkiss stopped laughing and narrowed his eyes at Sugarcoat, the thestral remaining perfectly neutral, giving nothing away in physical gesture or inflection. “I’ve been all over the world, little pony, I’ve never heard of such a thing.”

“You may be well traveled, but you have to remember, until Princess Luna returned after her thousand year imprisonment no thestrals have existed in all that time. Only our mistress is capable of the ritual that gives us our abilities. Many of which we keep hidden even from our fellow guards. One such secret is our ability to secrete a highly potent venom.

“It is unique in that it is both a paralytic neurotoxin and a necrotic acid. Once I bite you the numbness will spread through your veins until half your body in incapable of moving. While that is happening the venom will also be eating away at your tissue, first causing the area to swell as your insides begin to turn into a bloated goo. Once the toxin reaches your heart, usually after a few minutes, it will rapidly spread to all areas of the body. Your blood vessels turn black and melt, your organs fill with toxin and puss until they explode, and your brain is squeezed like a vise against your skull. If you are lucky you will already be unconscious from the sheer pain and pressure on the body, but you will not be dead. Not yet.

"Despite the acid eating away at your bloated body the heart is made of thickly laced muscle and takes a long time to dissolve. It will still be pounding away while your body melts from the inside out. After a good two hours you will be swollen like a balloon and all it will take is a single, well placed blade point to pop you, spilling all your gore upon the floor. Only then, may you know death. I’ve never seen the final results myself. However, Lieutenant Flanker, who is behind me, is one of the oldest thestrals in our mistress’ service. As I understand he has bitten a prisoner who refused to give in and it eventually progressed to the final stages beyond what any antidote could cure.”

“You’re… you’re lying! Ponies are too soft to have created such a thing!” Garkiss struggled to scoot away, his limbs trembling as the thestral stepped closer.

Tempest could not keep from smirking at the satyr’s distress. She recalled the many times a recruit begged him to stop torturing them only for Garkiss to laugh and either make it worse, or cut them and throw them to the Timberwolves. Literally on more than one occasion. But never mercy. He did not believe in a merciful death. He certainly did not deserve one.

Flash leaned closer to Flanker. “That’s… not really a thing, is it?”

Flanker just shrugged. “It is not unheard of for our mistress to grant unique powers.”

Flash turned next to Sour Sweet, who was grinning with sadistic glee. “Is… is she serious? Because I honestly cannot tell.”

“Oh, she’s totally making this up,” Sour finally whipsered as Garkiss began to shriek as Sugarcoat pushed him over and flashed her fangs. “We came up with this as a ‘good guard/bad guard’ technique years ago and practiced it for fun. She is absolutely selling it like a boss. Isn’t she great?!” Sour Sweet narrowed her eyes at Flash, poking him with a hoof. “She’s mine, you can’t have her, boy toy.”

“Uhhhh… right.”

Sugarcoat held Garkiss down while brushing his fur about, trying to play at finding a good spot on his neck to bite. She made sure he could still see her. She flashed her fangs, making sure she had extra saliva to drip for dramatic effect. “I’m going to bite you now.”

“STOP!!!!” Garkiss squealed. “That bitch ain’t paying me enough to die like this!”

Tempest took that as her cue to step in. Signaling Sugarcoat to step back. “Biting is still on the table after all you have pulled, but I’m willing to be the bigger pony here. Now talk. Tell me everything. Who hired you, what is their plan, how many guards and mercs are we up against? All of it!”

“Me and my boys were hired by Lady Purity Brilliance. She first contracted us not long after I started my band in the wake of collapse following the Storm King’s death. Most of the top noble families all have rival and competing interest, but your pony society finds such skirmishes uncouth, so they pay merc bands to do the dirty work so their hooves stay clean. Especially in port towns and in other countries. I don’t think she was aware of our shared past, at least not at first. She called us inland about a week ago after some frame up attempt to bring you down failed.”

“Who else is in on it? Even if she is the mastermind there is no way she could have this much control alone.”

“As I understand it from what the guards blab about most of the bribes come from Lady Brilliance and Duke Brand. Their next most closest allies are all upper echelons of the nobility. I have no idea if all the nobles are in on it. I doubt it though. Otherwise they would have attempted to overthrow the princess sooner.”

Tempest growled, her horn crackling again. “She is planning a coup against Princess Twilight? Why would they go along with that? Even if they drove Twilight from Canterlot she would just return with the friendship council or at the head of an allied force. Possibly even pulling Celestia and Luna out of retirement to return Twilight to the throne. It’s doomed to fail from at least six different angles.”

“She said that Twilight Sparkle is the usurper, an illegitimate ruler. It all got kind of wordy after that. Something about noble consent and an accord by the three tribes.”

“The Equestrian foundation accords!” shouted Sour Sweet. The other ponies all turned to her. “Okay, so, I’m summarizing so forgive me. When Equestria was founded it still had three tribes that only sort of got along. The three ruling bodies knew that it was only a matter of time before war and eternal windigo winter would return if the new country failed. However, not long after that first Hearth’s warming the Two Sisters emerged from… well it’s fuzzy from where, but what is well documented was that the three tribes willingly consented to place Celestia and Luna on the new thrones as the first alicorn diarchs once they reached adulthood.

“Their new power was granted to them by the consent of the council that was the ruling body at the time. The elite of the three tribes. It’s been a long time since I have seen a copy of that accord, but if I remember correctly, there is a section that states that a new ruler requires the consent of the council to rule. It’s not well known, but then they may not have realized that alicorns are immortal when they wrote it.”

“I wasn’t at Twilight’s coronation,” said Tempest with just a twinge of regret. “Do any of you remember if the council gave their consent to the new regime?”

“Whether they did or did not is academic,” said Sugarcoat plainly. “If Brilliance has convinced enough of the nobles and council that the princess was wrongly crowned and force the issue legally they could theoretically depose her and any attempt to return her to the throne, without their approval could be seen as tyrannical. It could cause a war if enough ponies sided with the nobility.”

“They could spin it any way they wanted! They have their hooves in all the infrastructure guilds, the newspapers, and obviously the guard and other law enforcement.”

Tempest arched an eyebrow at Flash’s statement. “But If Celestia or Luna returned they would just drum up new support, contact other nations, heck, they could just take back their crowns themselves if need be.”

“They abdicated, I’m not sure on the fine print, but I’m pretty sure there is no take backsies from that,” said Sour Sweet.

“You’re all thinking like politicians and not like conquerors. The easiest way to make sure no one ever comes back after you kicked them out is to kill them.” Tempest gasped, jade eyes going wide. Her surprise put a smile back of Garkiss’s face. “Hate her all you like, but Lady Brilliance has been planning this for months. She’s made sure to have all her most loyal followers in place, armed and ready for any opposition. The only thing that was really stopping her, the only one she could not control, was you. I probably should have killed you quicker, but it’s too late for you to stop what’s coming now.”

Tempest stepped up and slugged the satyr with a ferocious right hook that sent a tooth flying from his bloody gums. “Soldiers! On me!”

The thestrals who had been partially listening while they secured their prisoners all surrounded their captain upon her order. Tempest did a quick count. They had less than twenty bodies at their disposal. The mulberry mare shook her head of its exhaustion, fighting down her fatigue and aching, lingering pain. She could do this. She had defeated three alicorns and taken the entire city prisoner with only a few more than twenty troops in the first wave.

“First and foremost, where would Twilight be right now?”

“The sun just broke the horizon so she is probably still in her hotel suite,” commented Flash, looking towards the brightening eastern sky.

“According to correspondence, the princess has a meeting this morning right after breakfast with the nobility in the ballroom of the Grand Royale hotel. That hotel is owned by Duke Gilded Brand and no doubt by now is stuffed to brim with their dirty guards and mercs.”

“That’s bad an all, but Twilight is an alicorn,” commented Sugarcoat, “while not all powerful she is no light weight either. She could easily raise a barrier that could hold off a dozen mages or just teleport away. They would have to get an inhibitor ring or two on her to shut down her magic.”

Tempest shook her head. “They would know that, which means they have a plan for dealing with her magic. I know from past experience that it’s not impossible to break through an alicorn’s barriers. We need to rush the hotel, try to intercept the princess before she reaches the Grand Royale.”

“That’s a really short window,” commented Flanker. “The Gilded Horn and Grand Royale are less than a block from one another and we are on the very wrong side of town and ill equipped for a major confrontation.”

“You giving up on me, lieutenant?” Tempest growled.

“No, ma’am. Just pointing out that perhaps throwing ourselves head first into the foray on the barest of chance to stop the princess from reaching the hotel is not the best strategy. As of right now, our enemies think that all my thestrals are dead and that you are dead. Leaving only perhaps a few guards that would not side against the princess along with Sour Sweet and her agents. I know it’s a calculated risk, but if we can get back to our barracks, gear up, we have a much better chance of success.”

“Why not the armory?” commented Tempest.

Flanker shook his head. “Would be the first place I would expect an enemy to go so I would have it heavily guarded. But our enemy is our brothers and sisters. We don’t want to kill them without knowing who is friend of foe. Better and easier to retrieve our non lethal weapons to disable those who believe they are just doing their jobs and following orders. We kill those that try to harm us.”

“A two pronged attack,” commented Flash. “We lead a fast charge for the hotel through the front door while two teams of thestrals take out the perimeter around the hotel and slowly squeeze in and support us if we get surrounded.”

“Oh, you will get surrounded. Expect two to one odds at best.”

“I’ll leave my agents here to secure and watch the prisoners while I help on the ground floor charge.”

Sugarcoat, for the first time Tempest had seen flinched, her eyes filled with worry. “That’s reckless and dangerous. You’re out of practice with this sort of thing.”

“Good thing I have all these other fit and strong soldiers right beside me then, right? Find me some armor that fits and I’m good to go. That fellow over there looks to be about my size.” Sugarcoat looked as if she were going to further protest when Tempest walked over, punched the guard out who had already been tied up, and began unfastening his armor.

“We don’t have time for couple's therapy drama. Flanker, assign your teams, we make for the thestral barracks in five. If we lose the element of surprise this will be over before it even begins and I refuse to have Twilight’s blood on my hooves. Make sure every soldier is ready to lay down their life to protect the princess.”

Flanker and several of the thestrals, including Sugarcoat, snapped to attention and saluted in unison. “On that front, captain, we are always ready.”

Author's Note

Woo!

Two chapters to go and a small epilogue.

Raven, cue the battle music!

*Battle Without Honor or Humanity begins to play*

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 14

Lady Purity Brilliance forced her smile to stay bright and perky, keeping her head high as she nodded to guards and other nobles as she walked passed them to enter the hotel ballroom. The hotel staff had already followed instructions and taken the time to set up tables for the nobility as well as a hastily built stage and high back chair of honor for Princess Twilight. Purity had been explicit in her instructions on where she wanted the stage placed. With a perfect line of sight from the skylight windows and as close to the center of the room as possible.

The Grand Royale ballroom was located deep within the hotel itself making it ideal for the day's event because of the sensitive nature of what was to be discussed. Not that she anticipated heavy resistance, but it brought a much needed sense of security. The room itself was well adorned with five crystal chandeliers, freshly waxed wooded flooring, and a soft, easy on the eyes peach color of different shades. It was welcoming and yet still full of opulence. Unsurprising considering Duke Brand had approved the décor himself. The old dead bastard always did have an eye for the fetching. Probably why they had begun fooling around to begin with.

As Purity stood between the council's table and the main entry door her peers and fellow nobles quietly took their places. Some kept their noses and heads high as they took their seats while others, far too many, filed in and kept their eyes downcast. Nervous anxiety obvious in their movements and gestures. She would have scolded them further, but it was unlikely to help at this point.

In truth, things were not going entirely according to plan ever since she had taken the leap and explained things to her fellow nobles. Her closest allies, those that stood to benefit the most, had thrown in their support for the plan without further questions. While she had expected a few nervous holdouts she knew in her mind the only way the plan was going to succeed legally was if all, or at least an overwhelming majority of the nobility back the referendum to have the princess removed and the current monarchy dissolved. Even with all that, law scholars would no doubt begin to tear through every book and scroll of the past law apart analyzing every detail and interpretation of the words written more than a millennium ago.

Unfortunately, without Gilded Brand and his knack for coercing many of the others to his way of thinking, Purity had to resort to threats to get many of her 'guests' to sign the referendum. That would make it more difficult to hold up in court with so many witnesses should it come to that.

To make matters a bit more dire, her cousin had informed her just this morning that the “Mage’s Bane” poison that was essential to ensuring not only the princess was removed, but act as a deterrent against future threats was a limited batch. When Purity pressed her cousin on the issue Eve hesitantly told the truth and explain to the volatile councilmare that the poison was experimental, based on an ancient vial that had been procured from Celestia’s private vault for dangerous magical items by a guard who had been looking to score some extra coin. Despite her best attempts, Eve Radiance had not yet been able to successfully reverse engineer the formula. That meant that there was only a bare minimum of Bane available and had to be distributed sparingly.

If Gil was still alive he would have tried to save face for her, argue that stress and difficulties at home had caused her to have a minor breakdown or something. It would have been embarrassing and given him a much stronger position of status for which to hold over her. Of that Purity had no doubt. Another reason she was glad he was dead. The thought of the last strangling gasps he choked out all while she had pleasured herself with his dying form brought a genuine smile to her face and a needed measure of calm.

No, there was no going back. The guards she wanted were in place, the nobility would back her play or stay silent to objection, and if all else failed she had both a sharpshooter with poisoned arrows and a poison coated dagger hidden nearby. This was going to go her way, one way or another. Only two loose ends remained. The dragon should be taken care of by Flag Staff and her mercenaries and Raven Inkwell, who she was going to take care of in just a moment.

Purity had chosen her place of standing for a specific reason. While it did give her a chance to greet each member of the council and member of the guilds and lesser nobility, it also allowed her to see the approach of one Lady Raven Inkwell. Purity suddenly wished she had brought a flask of brandy, but it was too late to focus on such. She steadied her nerves one last time and hailed the approaching personal assistant to the princess.

“Raven! Darling! Good morning, my I have a moment of your time before we begin?”

The cream colored mare arched a suspicious eyebrow, turning to look back at Twilight who was lingering behind as usual to greet all the ponies who wanted to say hello or catch her attention. It was not an unusual happening whenever they traveled to other areas of the city. Raven considered refusing the request, but since the entire undertaking had been requested and spearheaded by the nobility it could be in her and Her Highness’s best interest to hear what the councilmare had to say. With a nod, Raven agreed. Purity gestured to a set of doors opposite of the second floor stairs that led to one of the hotel staff rooms lounges.

“Admittedly, Lady Brilliance, I have found this entire undertaking unusual,” Raven began as she stepped into the unoccupied staff lounge. “Normally I am dealing with Duke Brand when there is a call for emergency session of the council requiring the princess to attend. I suppose the only saving grace of this is that we had only a few public events scheduled for the day. Twilight had planned to use the spare time reading. Relaxation time, as you know, is a luxury.”

“Oh, that is good,” Purity said with small laugh, her magic extracting the poison coated knife from where it was hidden in the folds of her dress while the older mare was distracted. “I forgot to mention that. The duke will not be joining us for any functions ever again.”

Raven paused her thoughts, about to turn when she felt a sharp pain in her flank next to her cutie mark. Raven’s fight-or-flight instincts kicked in as she cried out and jumped back. Her eyes widened when she found a knife sticking out of her side right before Purity’s magical aura ripped the blade free with a trail of blood.

“Have you gone mad?!” Purity smiled broadly, sliding the bloody blade back into the waiting scabbard without bothering to clean it. Raven growled as she hobbled to a chair to steady herself, a cold numbness spreading quickly from the stab wound. She focused her magic on the wound to make the bleeding stop only to realize that no matter how hard she focused on the basic healing spell no magic was gathering in her horn as the trail of precious life fluid stained her right leg red, beginning to pool on the carpet. “Wha… what have you done to me?!”

Purity giggled again. At least the poison was as fast acting as her cousin had assure her. A true pity they did not have more. Still, there was something that made the white unicorn feel all warm inside at the sight of the long time princess assistant staggering about from shock and blood loss, completely defenseless. At least this part was going according to plan, she thought. A moment later, Flag Staff entered the room from the hotel staff entrance on the opposite side of the lounge. Raven started to hobble towards the guard when her fogging mind clicked back into focus at the sight of the unicorn stallion in Tempest’s black armor.

“Wha, what is going on here?!”

“Nothing for you to worry about as long as you don’t interfere.”

Despite her situation Raven sneered in defiance. “PRINCESS! RU-”

A flower vase caught Raven across the face, knocking her glasses off and staggering the brown maned mare. Flag Staff finished the scuffle with a hoof to Raven’s other cheek, sending her to the ground in an unmoving heap.

“Stop the bleeding and secure her. She knows many secrets and may still be of some use. I would rather decide her fate when this is all over.” Purity paused, tapping her chin. “I take it there were no problems subduing Twilight’s pet dragon?”

Flag Staff smirked arrogantly. “Caught him completely by surprise. He’s secured and under guard back at the other hotel. Probably would have been better to just end him, but you said not to.”

“He is a close friend of the Dragon Lord and can be used as bargaining chip if necessary should the other princesses attempt to interfere later. You had him gagged, yes? Don’t underestimate him just because he is young. I have heard many stories about that dragon, especially his feats in the Crystal Empire. We don’t want him sending any clues or messages to anypony.”

Flag Staff rolled his eyes, but bowed to his benefactor. He could tell that she was in no mood for questionable loyalty, plus she did just take down Lady Inkwell with a poisoned dagger. “He’s not going anywhere or warning anypony. However, I have a concern. A few in fact.”

“What are your concerns? Speak quickly, the princess will be wondering where her advisors are soon enough.”

“That satyr and his band of mercs were supposed to be here after the princess arrived to help reinforce the hotel in case there is any dissidents in the ranks. I’m not sure if he just overslept or if something is delaying him.”

Purity pulled Flag Staff closer with her magic so that they were nose to nose. “Do you think that mowhawk bitch escaped?! Tell me the truth!”

Normally, Flag Staff would have relished being close enough to a beautiful mare to smell her breath, but there was something unstable in those wide orange eyes. “There is no way she is not a broken corpse. As I understand those two had a history in the Storm Guard and he wanted her more dead than you do. But I had guards check on Flash Sentry earlier to try and detain him only to find him missing from his quarters and the EIS office was also empty. I have no idea where their director and agents are. I doubt the hoofful of them could cause much trouble, but they will not fall in line. I guarantee that.”

Great, Purity thought, more unexpected snags. “Then it is imperative that I bend the knee of Miss Sparkle quickly. The sooner she is broken the sooner I make all of this legitimate. In the meantime, get your lackies in place and go watch the front door. The show is about to begin.”

Purity turned and marched back to the ballroom. She paused at the door to regard the two ponies standing by with polearms in hoof. “No pony disturbs this proceeding, understood? I do not care who they say they are or who they represent. No disruptions.” They both saluted. She stepped in and the doors closed behind her with a powerful click, a light magical barrier snapping into place. Purity’s eyes lingering on the pegasus guard standing by with a crossbow over his back. He gave her the faintest of nods.

With one last toss of her mane, Purity stepped forward and pounded her platinum shoe on the provided table to gain the attention of all the ponies gathered. The nobility and council members all fell silent. The princess, who had assumed her usual position at the head of the room on the provided stage was looking about, her expression one of pure confusion, a hoof scratching at the side of her head, slightly tipping the crown that was still slightly too big for her head… physically and some would say, metaphorically as well.

“Thank you all for coming on such relatively short notice,” Purity began with well practiced flourish. “If there are no objections I would like to jump straight into the heart of the agenda so that we can get this wrapped up and go about our day.”

“Um,” Twilight began, holding up her hoof, “I have a small objection to starting just yet in that my personal assistant appears to have gotten lost, or was pulled away for something. Plus, I usually conduct these meetings with Spike so that he can observe or transcribe them. If we could just give them a few more minutes I would really appreciate it. Oh, and it appears Duke Brand is missing too. I know he would never miss this if it was as important as you say, Lady Brilliance.”

Purity flashed her most insincere smile she had in her arsenal. “I’m afraid you are late to hear the news, MISS Sparkle, but Duke Brand is no longer with us. He passed on the other night. His son, Prince Blueblood has assumed his rank, title, and positions of authority and I am now the speaker for the council as well as the guilds.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow and scratched the side of her head nervously. There was something about the atmosphere of the room that was setting off warnings in the back of the princess’s mind. Duke Brand had apparently died, but no public announcement had been made yet they were back in session like it was just another day? The guards around the room were not the ones she was most familiar with and they were all eyeing her far more than they were watching the entry points or windows. Lastly, the nobility themselves were shifting about, several unwilling to look her in the eye as if they knew something or something was about to happen, but were too afraid… no, too ashamed to say a word.

Twilight stood from her seat and unfortunately, as she expected, the guards all became more nervous, gripping their weapons tighter. Something is very wrong here. Where is Raven? Where is Tempest?

“Lady Brilliance,” Twilight said in her most commanding voice, standing as proudly as she could, wings spread, golden crown reflecting the early morning light, casting a rainbow sheen, “tell me what is going on, immediately! I do not like this!”

Purity could tell from the way Twilight had flared her wings and her horn began to glow with subtle power that she was ready to fight or teleport. If the princess escaped she would have no choice, but to flee. Things were escalating quickly. “Be calm, child. It was I who called this session in order to present you with this, Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight took the letter in her levitation magic and brought it closer to read. She quickly skimmed the declaration and citation and gasped. “Is… is this some sort or prank or joke? Because if it is, it’s not funny in the least! You want to have me removed because Celestia and Luna did not... did not ask for permission of the council to appoint a new ruler? Are you serious?!”

Purity smiled again, running her hoof through her mane, fluffing the natural curls. “The princesses of the sun and moon were granted their positions at the consent of the rulers of Unicornia, Pegasopolis, and the Earth Pony Union. That consent was made under the understanding that the formed tribal council would be consulted on all matters of state. The change in leadership was not agreed upon by the council and furthermore, I have the signed names of the nobility, councilors, and merchant's guild. This near unanimous list states that you, Twilight Sparkle, are not worthy of your position! You must abdicate immediately and allow the crown of Equestria to pass back to those that ruled it before! The descendants of Unicornia.”

Twilight's jaw fell open and she pressed her back fully into the chair with slumped wings, on the verge of a panic attack. A throat clearing sound caught everyone by surprise, diverting the attention of the room and dispelling Twilight's thought from swirling further in on themselves.

Fancypants cleaned his monocle and smoothed out his mustache, narrowing his eyes at Purity. “I apologize for the interruption, but I cannot allow this farce to continue without objection. You, Lady Brilliance, lured us to the duke’s home under false pretense, made poorly veiled threats against us and our families, and force us to sign a document that does not take into account that the land that was once old Unicornia is now a barren wasteland in south. Equestria as we know it today was founded by all three tribes on the basis of unity. I cannot stand here in good conscious and watch you brow beat a wonderful, young pony who I consider a friend into agreeing to this farce and travesty. Do with me as you will, but my soul is clean and my head will be held high.”

Twilight felt her racing heart begin to slow as her brain began to catch back up with her whirling emotions. She smiled at the dull white stallion who gave her a sad, apologetic nod. A moment later another stallion broke rank and stood, though not quite as tall as his colleague.

“She threatened to have us all thrown in the dungeon once she was crowned queen of the nation! I'd be willing to bet she had a hoof in the duke's death as well!”

Purity turned back to the seated nobles and pointed her hoof at Fancypants. Without a word, the crossbow guard moved and the only sound heard over the grumbling and whispers of the floundering nobility was a twang and whistle of a bolt being fired. Fancypants stumbled back out of chair to the floor and looked down to find his favorite suit and jacket beginning to turn a darker shade, white coat darkening to crimson.

“I… say… that was… quite a nice shot.” Fancypants tried to stand, but stumbled back to the floor, two nobles risking the ire of their fellows to help drag him to the back wall out of the line of fire, but the damage had already been done. A crossbow bolt was sticking out of his chest.

Twilight gasped in horror then narrowed her eyes, grinding her teeth as power surged through her alicorn body to the tip of her horn. Purity, without turning, used her telekinesis to unsheathed her dagger again, letting it fly back at incredible speed. Twilight, now blessed with pegasi sight saw the dagger’s approach and raised her shield to deflect it only for the blade to pass through her barrier and bite deep into her flank just above her cutie mark. Twilight cried out as she stumbled back into the makeshift throne chair that had been provided. The sitting nobles all gasped, but dared not move as the guards throughout the ballroom sprung into action to take up position between their benefactor and those who were now deemed a threat.

Purity slowly walked up onto the stage, a wicked smirk on her flawless face. Twilight scrunched her face in concentration and tried over and over again to conjure a spell even a basic telekinetic hold of the blade to remove it, but nothing was working. Fear gripped her heart as she realized she could not cast a single spell, her entire hindquarters going numb as a trickle of some foreign viscous gel mixed with the rivulet of blood that began to dye her purple fur crimson.

“How?! This… what is this? It's like Grogar’s Bell! You took my magic!”

Purity stepped up to Twilight and placed a hoof on the base of the dagger and pressed down, sinking the blade deeper. Twilight cried out as tears stained her face, her entire body shaking in fear. The white unicorn leaned in closer and quietly said, “Fine, we’ll do this the hard way.”

The trek back to the barracks had been far easier than it should have been given the number of ponies in their party and the distance they had to cover in the emerging morning light. Avoiding the citizens waking up to go about their day who paid little attention to their surroundings was one thing. However, even the guards who were on patrol and on guard around the guard barracks failed to spot the thestrals as they timed their stealthy advance.

Sour Sweet poured on her flirty charm and practiced bubbly character to distract the two guards at the gate so well that Tempest probably could have stolen their armor and weapons right off their backs and they would not have noticed until they felt a draft. It was actually pathetic, she thought, and was added to the mental list of problems the captain would have to address and correct once the entire ordeal was over.

Once Flanker confirmed that the coast was clear the thestrals rushed their personal barracks. The large thestral lieutenant opened the door and stepped to the left in case it had been booby trapped or an ambush had been waiting for them. Sugarcoat immediately took the right side. The two had volunteered to go first to searched about silently until both their ears turned to the sound of things being moved about and muffled voices. There were intruders in their private sanctum.

Flanker pointed with a wing for Windblade and Sugarcoat to move forward while he circled around through the lavatory and wash facilities in the back, taking one more thestral with him for backup. The others all crammed together in the entryway keeping an eye out for patrols and if they had been followed.

Sugarcoat and Windblade stepped in unison without so much as creaking a single floor plank. They would have just hovered, but there had not been enough room to approach the back rooms together. As they walked they found that the personal effects of every footlocker at the ends of the beds had all been broken into, much of it just tossed on the floor. While she did not keep anything of real value at the barracks, Sugarcoat still growled at the gall that someone had dared pilfer their effects like poaching grave robbers thinking they were all dead.

The two younger thestrals spotted Flanker and Sharp Cut coming up from the other side. The lieutenant gave them the signal that their side had been cleared. He pointed at the door where their extra weapons and tactical gear were stored and was the source of the muffled voices. Flanker yanked the door open and Sugarcoat ducked in low, rolling and trapping one trespasser against the wall, pinning his face against the wall. Windblade had gone high, using his wings and jumping over Sugarcoat’s roll to trap the other unwanted guest on the floor. Flanker entered next, securing their flanks and scanning incase there had been another intruder. To his disappointment, the trespassers were in fact their fellow guards.

“Oh, horseapples!” the one guard squeaked out. “They’re still alive!”

“YA THINK?!”

Flanker grunted. “Bag and gag them. We’ll let the captain deal with them later.” Flanker stuck his head back out and said just above a whisper. “Gear up. Take only what you need.”

By the time Tempest had reached the thestral barracks the bat ponies were already leaving with the same silent efficiency they had snuck in with. Flanker was the last to step out. He turned his yellow eyes to his captain and signaled her that they were moving towards the hotel. Tempest nodded in turn and made a beeline for the front gate. She found Sour Sweet had in fact charmed one of the guards into letting her try on one of their helmets, claiming that it matched her armor well. Do these idiots not realize she is in stolen armor? What, do they think she’s a birthday entertainer or something?

The time for stealth was mostly over. Tempest sent out a shocking bolt of lightning that caught both guards by surprise and sent them to the ground sprawling and groaning. Sour wasted no time tossing the helmet aside, tying both of them up together with practiced ease. It still blew Tempest away how well an earth pony could tie knots without magic.

“The thestrals are already on their way to the hotel. We need to hit that front door at the same time the flanking teams are securing the perimeter.”

Sour Sweet nodded, taking a moment to eye Tempest’s lingering injuries. “You okay to run?”

“I’ll feel it tomorrow, but I’ll make damn sure there is a tomorrow to regret it.”

“Good enough for me.”

The guard captain and EIS agent galloped side by side away from the palace grounds shouting to citizens moseying about to move as they approached. It no doubt would have drawn attention if not for their allies clearing the way ahead of them. Flash Sentry landed next to them a block before the hotel falling into stride on Tempest’s opposite flank.

Once in view, Tempest spotted two guards standing outside the hotel along side a porter. They had not spotted her yet and she was not entirely sure she could bolt them without hitting the innocent pony in the middle. At the same time, it would not do to have them alert their fellow guards inside the lobby just yet. Considering their blitzing charge even a few seconds of warning could make all the difference as far as opposition readiness.

Tempest groaned inwardly as one of the guards turned to the sound of their hooves clomping on the stone road. His eyes grew wide and he alerted his partner who did a double take before beginning to send power to his horn for a basic energy blast. The blast however only struck his fellow guard as a thestral swooped down and smashed the two together while managing to avoid the frightened hotel worker. The commotion also served well at clearing the street as six more thestrals landed and rushed the lobby the moment Tempest announced their arrival by smashing through the glass front doors.

The Grand Royale had a beautiful, spacious lobby. Two small fountains flanked the massive central staircase that led up to convention/meeting rooms and a mezzanine lounge. If one looked up from the center of the lobby they would see a peculiar sight of architectural design in the form of a large round window that was part of the bottom of the pool that took up most of the third floor above. Some found it impractical and a structural weakness, but Duke Brand had insisted because he knew some guest would come far and wide to be able to swim down just to look at the lobby and wave. Tempest, however only gave it the barest of a glance to ensure there was no waiting enemy or drowning princess in the window.

“I don’t know the layout of this place,” Tempest growled, “where’s the ballroom?”

Sour Sweet pointed to the hall just beyond the central staircase. “Down that way, around the central courtyard and it will be set of double doors that point towards the palace.”

“HALT, TRAITORS!” Tempest turned back to the mezzanine. What she saw made her blood boil and horn burn with magical sparks. Flag Staff propped himself up on the rail pointing at the thestrals, ordering followers to battle. His dark eyes shrank to pinpricks when he spotted the mulberry unicorn down below. “Impossible.”

“There’s a dead pony wearing MY armor.”

Flash firmly pressed his hoof to Tempest’s shoulder, her eyes turned to him, horn still bleeding raw energy. On any other day he may have flinched at the death glare she leveled at him. But not today. Flash was tired from having been up most of the night, his body pumping extra adrenaline to keep him sharp. He was truly exhausted, but would not let it show, he was hungry, but refused to think about it. Pain and fatigue were for later. Today was not a training day. Today was what they had trained for. The princess was in danger and that was all that mattered. They were outnumbered and the enemy had the princess. Now was not the time for blood thirsty revenge. Tempest saw all that and more in those big blue eyes.

“Get to the ballroom and save the princess. Leave that son of whorse to me.” Tempest's primal brain wanted to argue, wanted to snap at her subordinate for speaking to his superior in such a way, but there was something in his posture, the tone of his voice, even the way his breathing was superbly focused. The pegasus to her left was battle ready to slaughter any foe in his way and it was fiercely intimidating and profoundly attractive at the same time.

Tempest reined in her power and emotions, finally nodding her agreement. “Squad A with Sentry, squad B with me!”

Flag Staff turned back to the guards that were behind him on the mezzanine. “The thestrals are coming to assassinate the princess! The lap dog of the Storm King is leading them! Hold your ground with your lives! Go! Go! Go!” Flag Staff ran back from the lobby down a separate corridor.

Tempest charged forward for the hallway that ran along the glassed off courtyard with Sour Sweet and three other thestrals a step behind while Flash and three thestrals took to the air to meet their fellow guards on the second floor. The guests and hotel staff that had been gawking at the exchange all regained their senses of self preservation and ran away screaming the moment crossbows, wingblades, and spears came to bear.

Through the glass, Tempest could see Flag Staff running along the opposite second floor corridor above the courtyard. Her eyes narrowed when she saw the telltale sign that he was casting a spell, but could not tell who or what he was aiming at. A moment later, the spell discharged and every corridor in the hotel began to wail like an old airship battle klaxon. Guards, who had apparently been stationed along the route to the ballroom began to emerge from corners and conference rooms.

Tempest skid to a stop as Lieutenant Hardy Spear emerged and held his polearm weapon up in his magic in a blocking defensive posture. They held one another’s gaze for a moment, each trying to gauge the other’s resolve.

“Surrender, Tempest Shadow. This doesn’t have to get messy.”

“If you are siding with Flag Staff and Purity Brilliance over Princess Twilight, yeah, it does.”

Tempest felt a tap on her shoulder from Sour Sweet, but did not dare avert her gaze. “We have a problem. They packed this hotel with at least a full company of guards and I’m betting most of them don’t like you even if they are not on the take. That warning siren riled up the whole hornet’s nest.”

Tempest grunted in acknowledgment. They didn’t have the numbers for a sustained engagement, especially if they became flanked. Spearing ahead was their only option. Tempest took a deep breath and drew herself up as much as her sore muscles would allow.

“I’m only going to say this once to you, to all of you. Move, follow, or run for your life because I’m getting to that ballroom and saving the princess even if that is over your dead, charred bodies.” Tempest’s horn burned with gathering power and she aimed it at the squad standing before her. “Choose.”

Purity had retrieved the ‘official’ documents that she wanted Twilight to sign, including one for her abdication when the klaxon rang out through the ballroom. The guards all searched around for an immediate threat, but did not see one. They finally turned back to the noble currently standing over the princess for guidance.

“Don’t just stand there gawking at one another, go send somepony to find out what is going on out there!”

The guards whispered amongst themselves before finally a half dozen all followed the pegasus sergeant who was armed with the poison tipped ferronite bolts out of the ballroom. The two guards at the door turned around.

“Report!”

“No idea, sarge. From what I understand, Flag Staff and a couple of the other officers all had a spell that would send the hotel into lockdown if it came under threat.”

Sergeant Twist Turn growled. This entire undertaking was becoming less favorable by the second. Still, the noblemare had just sunk a blade into the princess while they, her guardian protectors stood around and did nothing to stop here. They were all in the deep end now. He was not sure if that traitor Tempest Shadow got loose or if it was Flash Sentry or those creepy thestrals, but if they got through and stopped Lady Brilliance they would all be in Tartarus or worse.

Sergeant Turn removed one of the three remaining poisoned bolts he had left and passed it to the lead private who also had a crossbow. “When you see who is leading the charge you fire this straight into their heart, you hear me soldier? I’m going to go check the perimeter and get a better vantage point of the ballroom from outside. I find out any of you foals turned tail and ran I’ll kill you myself.” The guards all saluted as the sergeant exited down a side hall towards an emergency exit.

Flanker stomped down hard on the helmet of another guard, checking to make sure he was no longer breathing. So far, they had done well, only losing one soldier so far to injuries that they would likely survive, but that was all hinged on if they managed to pull a victory out of such a suicidal mission. Thankfully, most of the guards who he had seen engage his troops seemed hesitant to do more than just repel or go for wounding blows instead of kills. He made mental note to take that in consideration later. Those that tried to kill him and his fellow thestrals on the other hoof… Flanker stomped his bloody hoof down one more time just to be sure.

Sugarcoat landed next to him, perched on the guard rail, sparing only a quick glance to the gore on the stone rooftop. “So far perimeter resistance has been light, more likely the bulk of the forces are inside the hotel.”

“I know you are concerned about our other teams, but we help them better by ensuring they won’t be taken by surprise from here. Once we have the perimeter we can start breaking in windows and move to assist.”

“Understood, sir.” Sugarcoat pointed to a vaulted section of the hotel that had glass windows lining the wall just under the roof panels. “They wouldn’t let me land long enough to take a look, but I’m pretty certain that is the ballroom.”

“Then let’s go have a peek, shall we.”

“On your wing, sir.”

The two thestral leaped from their perch and maneuvered in such perfect unison that it would have likely impressed the Wonderbolts captain, Spitfire, had she seen them in action. Flanker smirked to himself. Perhaps when he tired of being a guards he would sit down with the good captain and see about getting on their team for shows. They certainly could benefit from the variety and the quality training he had to offer.

Two more guards appeared on the roof, emerging from an access door. Flanker pointed and Sugarcoat understood, no further commands needed. They had each selected a target, but quickly had to break off when one of the guards raised one of the new multi-shot repeating crossbows and fired three bolts in quick succession.

Sugarcoat twisted to the right and folded her wing while doing a mid-air barrel roll. When she snapped them back open she was below the roofline and falling, but a few quick flaps and a updraft later she rose where she hoped the guard was still standing. Much to her pleasure and disappointment at poor discipline, the guard offered his face as he looked over the edge to see what happened to her. Her armored hoof connected with his chin at high velocity. His jaw broke instantly and shattered a number of teeth. Blood flying from his face as the guard was thrown back and fell to the ground unconscious.

The second guard reloaded his crossbow and turned to fire when he was trampled by the thestral stallion. Flanker confiscated the crossbow and fired two shots into is hind legs. He then punched him out to silence the screaming.

Flanker approached the windows and pressed his face to the glass while Sugarcoat kept watch. Her eyes spotted four more thestrals bouncing from roof to roof, quickly closing the distance, but also still engaging the occasional pegasus. Where were the others?

Flanker growled and banged his hooves hard on the glass, catching Sugarcoat’s attention. Her commanding officer was not prone to such physical outburst. “Sir?”

“I can see the princess. She’s on the ground. The guard is surrounding her, but facing outward. A white unicorn is standing over her. I… it’s hard to tell through the tint, but I believe she's injured.” Flanker wrapped the heavy repeater over his back and took a small run at the glass only to bounce off, a shimmer of some magic rippling across the entire row or windows.

“The windows have a shatterproof charm on them?” Sugarcoat nodded her approval despite the difficulty it presented to them. “At least somepony was doing their job.”

Flanker shook his head and worked his sore jaw in his hoof for a second. “Right. Plan B. We secure the stairs.” Sugarcoat nodded and followed her lieutenant. As they approached, the door opened once more and Sergeant Twist Turn already had his crossbow up and ready.

Flanker knocked Sugarcoat over the side and out of the line of fire, she cried out in protest, calling out her lieutenant’s name. Flanker tried to swing his crossbow around for all the good one shot would do. The first bolt struck Flanker in the side of his helmet and tore most of his left ear off. The second bolt glanced off his shoulder guard and bounced away while the third tore through his wing and sank deep into the gap between his hindquarters and abdomen. Flanker grunted and cried out, stumbling back to protect his wounds.

Turn secured the loading mechanism and reached into his quiver for more bolts, carefully avoiding the poisoned ones. Those were for big targets or charging unicorns. He was honestly not sure what it would do to a thestral or pegasus. Probably nothing good.

“I just want you to know, I never liked you. I always thought you were a freak for wanting to be the first to be turned into one of those things by Nightmare Moon. You're a disgrace to your heritage. A pegasus should be happy just the way they are. Time to correct a mistake.” Flanker flashed his fangs and growled.

Sugarcoat recovered from her roll and snapped her wings open gaining altitude to swing back around on Sergeant Turn. She spotted the stallion engage the self lock on the roof door before slamming it closed. She could not make out what he was spewing to Flanker, but it was unlikely to be anything good considering he was reloading his weapon. The powder blue mare hissed and dove before he could finish off her commander. Turn glanced up and tried to fire, but in his rush Twist Turn had not secured the bolts correctly and they jammed. The sergeant rolled with the thestral’s attack, barely avoiding her gauntlet blades and dove off the roof. He banged on the crossbow mechanism as he fled attempting to clear the jammed bolt. Sugarcoat extended her gauntlet blades and gave chase.

Author's Note

Okay, so, there is actually going to be an additional chapter because during first edit of this chapter it ended up crossing 14k words. Could I have just posted all of that? Sure. Would it have been too much and not flowed smoothly? Meh, matter of opinion. In either case this was a decent break away point. Now, because of this I am aiming to post the second part of this (chapter 15) Friday. Chapter 16 and the Epilogue will go up early next week.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 15

Tempest grunted as she pulled Hardy Spear’s foreleg back until it dislocated from the joint with an audible crunch and pop like a twisting corn husk. With another body twist she kicked the guard until he collided with the group that tried to join the fight from the lobby.

“Forward!” shouted Tempest.

Sour Sweet shouted a fierce, "Hiya!" and kicked the guard right between the legs that had attempted to pin her down. He was launched into the air briefly before colliding with the courtyard window leaving it a spider web of cracks, whimpering as he slid down into a heap.

They just had to round the far side of the courtyard and down another hall and the ballroom would be in sight. So close, just hold on, Twilight. Tempest shook off her fatigue and charged forward. So far they had lost two thestrals. One was severely injured and had to take a chance surrendering or risk bleeding out and one had perished taking a spear to the chest protecting their fellow night guard from a surprise attack. Tempest refused to think about their dwindling odds or if they were already too late. The only thing that mattered was moving forward. She would deal with the rest, physically and emotionally later.

Tempest could see the end of the courtyard and through the glass where the far corridor connected. A feral smile split her face. Almost there. Just hang on, Twilight. Please be okay.

“Look out!”

Tempest ducked and rolled without asking what was wrong as the spear passed by from behind and skid across the thin hotel carpet. They still had too many enemies at their backs. If there was a squad or more guarding the ballroom they would get pincered. Tempest shook her head and began to charge her horn again. She knew she was running low, but even if she had to drain her own life force she was getting through that door.

Flash Sentry and the thestrals that had followed him had encountered little resistance on the second floor. From their vantage point above the courtyard they could see through the windows at how much Tempest, Sour, and their allies had had to fight through. Still, less resistance was not zero resistance. Much to the orange pegasus’s surprise, most of their opponents were in fact hotel security ponies with no armor and little more than their hooves and a few clubs. The thestrals made short work of them while Flash continued to pursue Flag Staff.

After he had set off the alarm charm, Flash had expected the dirty guard to turn and stand his ground, but he did not stop except to occasionally turn to see if the security guards would offer any challenge. After the fifth private guard fell Flash cried out, “Get back here and fight me you coward!” Unsurprising, the unicorn did not stop.

The second floor hall ended at a wall with only a set of stairs that returned to the first floor. Flag Staff paused to glance back, eyes locking with Flash Sentry once more. Flash stopped and held his staff ready in a wing.

“Just turn and run, Sentry. You follow me down here only death awaits you and all the others.”

“Dammit, Flag, none of this makes any sense! You and all the others have lost your minds! The number of crimes you have committed there’s no coming back from this… and for what? Money?! Rank?! You swore an oath to the princesses just like I did! Why would you forsake that and throw in with some lousy, morally corrupt nobles?”

“I don’t need to explain myself to you or the plot licking, diamond dogs your serve.”

Flash charged but had to dodge as Flag Staff fired an energy bolt before escaping down the stairs. Sentry jumped back to his hooves and followed, his troops on his tail.

The six guards who had been left standing at the ballroom door grew more anxious and on edge as they held their post. They could hear the fighting, hear the sounds of weapons clashing, the sounds of painful injuries and bloody gaping wounds. The sounds were getting closer, louder, more violent. Each guard had their spears or their crossbows ready.

“He’s on my tail! Shoot him!”

The guards jumped and swiveled to their right, spotting Flag Staff galloping towards them. The guard out front, Private Shining Gypsum, had been given the last black tipped crossbow bolt to be used on whoever was leading the charge to interrupt Lady Brilliance. A ferocious roar caught the soldier’s attention and the six guards turned back the hall before them. One of their fellow guards was hurled into view and fell to floor like a limp ragdoll. At the end of said hallway a tall, angry, mulberry mare with a broken horn that was dripping with fury powered mana came to a halt. Her burning jade eyes zeroed in on the squad. She was joined by a pale yellow earth pony in dented guard armor wiping the blood from her lip alongside a thestral stallion whose name he never bothered to learn flashed his fangs. The three charged head long side by side.

Shining Gypsum looked right, then back straight, then right again. The crossbow began to shake in his hooves as he backed into the ponies behind him. Gypsum yelped as one of the spears poked him in the flank and tripped the trigger releasing the ferronite bolt.

Tempest felt the world slow. She could see the bolt fire from the crossbow, judged its trajectory heading for Sour Sweet in a fraction of a second, and corrected her body to blast the approaching shot. The magical blast met the fast moving projectile, but instead of deflecting it, the bolt passed through and struck Tempest between the armor plates in her right shoulder. Tempest cried out and stumbled.

Flag Staff came to a skidding stop next Gypsum, his panicked expression turning to one of triumph as he eyed the bold sticking out of Tempest’s chest. His eyes darted back to the charging pegasus just before Flash’s hoof collided with his face. Flag Staff was thrown back into Gypsum, both guards left sprawling on the ground.

Flash’s anger was briefly overtaken by concern when he spotted Tempest struggling back to her hooves, her features twisted in pain as she wretched the black ferronite crossbow bolt from her body. “Tempest!”

“Watch your six, Sentry!” Tempest shouted with a shaky warble to her voice.

“Give up, Traitors!” growled Flag Staff, staggering back to his feet with blood dripping from his missing tooth. “You’re outnumbered and surrounded and now, you have no unicorn magic.”

Tempest Shadow felt as if she were about to vomit as she labored to suck in a full breath of air, sweat beginning to drip from her face. The bolt had not struck her lungs, she could feel that. The wound had missed all major veins and arteries having pieced just bellow the shoulder joint and collar bone. It had been a while, but she knew without a doubt the arrow bolt must have been poisoned with some sort of concoction. She tried to feed power to her horn without holding back, but no matter how hard she tried to conjure a spell nothing came, not even sparks. The effort sent a wave of vertigo through her and she once again had to swallow the gut retching sensation to spill her stomach content. Sour Sweet was quick to steady her while glaring at the approaching enemy.

Flash and his thestrals scrambled to join their fellows, forming a defense around their injured captain. There were only six of them left all together. The remaining security guards had limped up to join the squad of guards who were becoming more confident of their position, their weapons steady. Sentry looked over his shoulder towards the front of the courtyard where Tempest and her squad had come. The hall was blocked by guards who looked like they had gone through Ghastly Gorge wearing bait around their necks. All of them had suffered some form of injury, dented armor, some even had missing plates. Others limped or continued to bleed as they closed in and surrounded the raiding group.

Flag Staff chuckled, seizing the crossbow from Gypsum and reloading it with a basic bolt. “I’m going to enjoy watching you lot hang.”

“Oh goodie! It’s time for the gloating monologue speech, my faaaaaavorite part,” spat Sour Sweet with an eyeroll.

Tempest stepped to the front of the gathered guards and glared at Flag Staff. She assumed a fighting position, which caused the guards behind the rogue lieutenant to flinch and grip their weapons tighter. Flag Staff, however just smiled and lit his horn as he aimed the crossbow.

“You want to go down fighting, sure, yeah, I can respect that. Bring it on, bitch. You're still going to die.”

“I’ll tell you the same thing I told you the first time I kicked your traitorous backside and sent you running,” Tempest replied, taking a moment to spit blood and bile from her mouth. “I don’t need a damn stick.”

He exited the train the moment it came to a complete stop. The executive train car always emptied or was loaded first. That was to be expected anytime there were dignitaries or VIPs in addition to regular train passengers on the same line. Preferential treatment had become so common that he did not even notice, though he still tried to not let it go to his head.

Canterlot had not changed too much since the last time he was here, which was not surprising considering it had only been a few months. Still, it looked like they had made noticeable strides to get the palace completed plus the surrounding damage. That would go a long way to settling Twilight’s nerves and bring some needed closure to that whole horrible battle.

“Sir, we should get moving.”

He nodded, but then he overheard some of the local chatter that was causing many ponies to linger and loiter about, a few pointing to the sky. Normally, he would have just dismissed it as typical Canterlot gossip that changed faster than the mountain weather, but something about it set off his old soldier instincts.

“I’m sorry, I did not mean to overhear, but could you repeat that?” The two mares turned, their eyes widening for a moment as they started to bow. “Please, none of that, I’m not here in any official capacity, just here to help some friends and family.”

“Oh! Yes, of course! Anyhow, I heard just a moment ago from some minor nobles that there was a commotion down on International Boulevard near the Embassy District. They said the guards were turning on one another! An acquaintance of mine named Riverstone said they saw the thestrals and that large mare who I think was with the Storm King's army just pummel several guards and storm the hotel where the princess and the council were supposed to be in session. I don’t know if it’s true or just some sort of internal scuffle, but it sounds dreadful!”

“There was also some fighting in the skies above to hotels too, they say some weapons and blood were hitting the streets,” the other mare added.

He nodded and turned back to his escort squad, features hardened. He wished he knew that spell he had seen Luna do where she could summon an entire suit of armor and weapons. Regardless, something was going on and he needed answers immediately. He needed to know Twilight was safe.

“On my six, double time!” The squad of crystal ponies saluted and chased after their prince and captain.

Sugarcoat had gotten in reach of her foe numerous times, but just as she was about to cut his wings or subdue him he would turn and fire. Somehow he had not run out of bolts yet. She also kept turning her eyes back to the hotel knowing that the princess was still likely in danger and that her lieutenant was down and bleeding out. Finally, after too long of playing chase she scored a hit and cut his quiver of extra bolts, the sack falling to the rooftops. Sugarcoat smiled savagely when she smelled the trickle of blood. She had also managed to gash his leg as well.

The thestral watched as Sergeant Turn crashed onto a flat roof. He landed hard and rolled as best he could, scooting so that his back was to the wall. She would have applauded his good defensive position as he looked up waiting for her to finish him. Sugarcoat was sorely tempted to do just that, but he was disabled for the most part and that would have to do. Sugarcoat swooped down and retrieved the bolts and then flapped hard to hurry back to the Grand Royale rooftop.

Flanker was thankfully still alive, but there was a sizable pool of blood underneath him as he fumbled with his med kit, blood soaked wings and hooves making it difficult for him to work. Sugarcoat came to a sliding stop, dropped the quiver of bolts, and quickly tore open her own medical kit. Flanker had already removed the bolt from his side, but the bandages he had been using to apply pressure were soaked red. She had to get that bleeding to stop first.

“Move your hoof, sir.”

“Forget about me, leave the kit and find a way to get through that door.”

“I will, as soon as I know you are not going to die on me, sir.” Sugarcoat tossed the ruined bandages aside and sprinkled more clotting powder on the wound then applied heavy pressure. Flanker winced and hissed bearing his fangs.

“You are disobeying a direct order, corporal.”

Sugarcoat removed Flanker’s helmet with her wings and carefully began wrapping his ravaged ear with medical tape and gauze all while keeping her hooves on the leg wound. Much like pegasi, thestrals had incredible dexterity in their wings. Some would argue perhaps more. “If it means not having to explain to Spice Grinder that his husband died because he was too weak and injured to properly dress a gushing shot wound then it is worth the demotion, sir.”

Flanker laughed and grit his teeth from the pain. “Every time I talk to you I am reminded why you would make a great officer and simultaneously why you keep being passed over for sergeant. Your heart gets in the way of your brain and that mouth of yours doesn't help.”

“Sour Sweet says my mouth is a blessing and a curse even when I say nothing at all.”

“Yeah, I bet she does.”

Sugarcoat checked her work and nodded in satisfaction. He still needed a medic, but there was no time to go hunt Stitches down if she was still alive at all. Her eyes turned next to the roof access door. Then back to the windows. The widows would be ideal and faster, but they were still probably protected by enchantment.

“There is no telling how thick that door is. Try cutting the glass with you blades,” Flanker wheezed, knowing exactly what she was considering. He carefully slid across the roof to put his back against the wall. It would keep an enemy from sneaking up on him and allowed him to watch the door while Sugarcoat's back was turned. “If you can score the glass just right you might be able to break the enchantment placed on them.”

“Worth a shot.” Sugarcoat gave her sore forelegs a few stretches. While unlikely to get it, she could use a few days off to recover from the day’s events, they all could. Such was the sacrifice of a royal guard. The thoughts quickly passed.
Sugarcoat deployed her gauntlet blades and took a few swings at the glass. Much to her surprise, the glass did score a bit. With a quick quirky smirk, she pressed the blades to a single pane and began to etch a circle into the glass. Once the circle was complete she smashed her armored hoof into the center and the glass sheet gave way in a thunderous crash. Sugarcoat gave Flanker one last salute and dove into whatever fate was waiting for her on the other side.

The thestral landed in the center of the ballroom and quickly assessed her surroundings. The nobility were off to her right, most of them huddled together with expressions of varying degrees of shock and surprise. She could smell blood, quite a bit of it. Had one or more of them been wounded? Her eyes immediately shifted back to the dozen guards that had all turned their weapons to her. Their expressions were harder to see under their helmets, but they were mostly surprise and disgust. Nothing new there. Between their legs and polearms she could see a white unicorn standing over Princess Twilight who was on the ground on her side with a red stained flank and what appeared to be a dagger handle sticking out of her leg.

Her interruption had caught the attention of said white unicorn and the guards parted for a moment to allow the noblemare to gander at who had dared to trespass upon her proceedings. Sugarcoat stood and assumed a more casual, relaxed stance, brushing one of her pigtails back that had come loose from its tie after the day’s events. It was mostly a bluff, but sometimes trying to appear calm and nonchalant would throw an enemy off.

“Purity Brilliance?”

The unicorn rolled her eyes and turned back to Twilight, her beautiful features twisted in scornful disgust once she realized Sugarcoat was a thestral. “Just kill her quickly, the others are no doubt close behind. Which also means that you need to stop stalling as well, little Twilight. Or do I need to stab you again?”

Sugarcoat snarled, flashing her fangs when she heard her princess cry out in pain. She took an aggressive fighting stance and activated her gauntlet blades again, staring down the rogue guards who held their ground firm with pikes, spears, and crossbows ready. Each waiting to see who would blink first.

“You should know I’ve already had to wash dragon, griffon, and traitorous pony blood off my hooves today. Throw down your weapons and surrender. Don’t make me add yours to the butcher’s bill as well.” The guard to Sugarcoat’s far left sneezed and prematurely fired his crossbow. The bolt flew wide and she easily dodged it, charging forward with a screeching battle cry.

Tempest grunted as she kicked another hired mercenary in the face. She had been warned that many of the nobles had their own private forces, but it had not seemed that relevant at the time. After having carved through most if not all of the guards on the way into the hotel, Flag Staff’s alarm spell or one of the other dirty guards must have alerted their reinforcements. Their odds had already been bad, but with fresh troops who were actually good at fighting... Tempest could not shake the grim knowledge that their suicidal charge to save Twilight was becoming increasingly less survivable.

“Take her down, dammit! She’s already injured! What is so hard about this!?”

Every time either she or Flash tried to break away from their circled defense in order to land a blow or weapon strike on Flag Staff, one of the guards or mercs would step up to protect him. Most of their polearms had already been broken and the fighting had descended into hoof to hoof brawls with the occasional horn blast. They had been making progress and had backed the dirty guards up against the ballroom door. That was until the mercs arrived.

Tempest swept out another private security pony’s legs and stomped on his hindleg join with a satisfying crack sound. The guard cried out but Flash followed up with a kick that put him down. Her attacks and moves were becoming more tired and sluggish, having to rely more heavily on her friends and allies as more and more blows got through her defenses as well. Tempest blocked one swing when a different guard’s hoof struck Tempest on her already tender and likely broken again jaw. She cried out as her vision blurred and more blood streamed from her mouth. The pain caused the tiniest of sparks to eject from her horn. It would not help, but it gave her a sliver of hope that whatever had been done to her was reversible.

Sour Sweet was instantly at Tempest’s side and landed a doubt front hoof stomp directly on the merc’s head, knocking him out cold. However, before she could gloat or quip a sharp pain jolted through her side. Sour gasped at the sight of a bolt sticking out through the plates of her stolen armor.

“Well… you were right,” she wheezed painfully, “this does suck donkey balls.”

Tempest caught Sour as she staggered and fell over. The shooter loaded another bolt and aimed it for Tempest’s head. The guard captain wrapped her forelegs around her friend to protect her and stared defiantly at the shooter. For all the good it would do. Nevertheless, she would meet her end with both eyes open and a burning fury of defiance.

The bolt released, but struck a raspberry colored barrier that was erected at the last moment. Tempest gasped and shuddered her relief. In fact, all the fighting had suddenly ceased as multiple shield bubbles had been erected around all the different skirmishes in the hallway.

“Everypony drop your weapons!” boom a silky yet authoritive stallion voice. “The next one of you that so much as blinks in a way I don't like gets a horn blast to the face that I promise will leave you twitching for hours.”

Once all the weapons in hoof had hit the floor the stout while stallion approached slowly. His personal guards moved quickly to gather the unbroken spears and crossbows. A merc tried to reach for the crystal guard who somehow had been able to reach through the shield. A horn blast rang out and struck the merc sending him sprawling to the floor with in little convulsive shakes. One by one, the shield bubbles lowered and everyone else in the hall remained still, eyes darting about to see who would move next.

“Now, I want every royal guard and thestral that is capable of moving on this side of the hall and everypony else on the opposite. Anypony who needs medical help remain on the floor in the middle.”

“I’m not standing next to those traitors!” The sentiment was repeated and arguing as hackles began to rise again quickly. The white stallion rolled his eyes and erected two shields, one on either side of the hall, pressing all those that could stand against the walls tightly, incapacitating both groups. Flash Sentry ended up pressed nearly in reach of Flag Staff, but try as he might he could not move. The rogue lieutenant in black armor however discovered he could.

“If you have a healer or a medic I need one for her now! I think the bolt pierced her lung,” said Tempest, still holding Sour Sweet close.

“You mean I’m not supposed to be coughing up all that blood? Silly me! At least the carpet was already red.” Sour tried to laugh and instead made a wet rasping sound as she convulsed.

“Captain Armor,” said Flag Staff, remaining against the wall, “allow me to explain!”

“You don’t get to say a damn thing unless you want to admit your treason, you bastard!” shouted Flash Sentry with a snarl. “Countless lives of good, honest soldier have been lost or placed in mortal peril because of you and your coconspirators!”

Shining Armor stopped before Tempest Shadow, the two staring at one another for a moment. Tempest lowered her eyes first, straining carefully lay Sour Sweet out on her unwounded side. Shining smiled down at the pale yellow earth pony who was struggling to stay conscious.

“This is going to hurt for a moment.”

“That’s what she saAAIDDD AAAARGH!!!” Shining pulled the bolt free and then enveloped the mare in a healing aura. He was not a medical expert, but he could stop the bleeding and stabilizer her for a professional to do the rest. Sour nodded her thanks and patted Tempest's leg to indicate that she was going to be okay.

“Shining!” The stallion turned to look behind himself as a small purple dragon wormed his way between the crystal ponies to stand next to his brother. “We have to hurry! I didn’t find Twilight in the other rooms for her use which means she’s likely in the ballroom surrounded!” Spike gasped at the sight of Tempest who had struggled, but managed to get back to a standing position albeit shaky.

“Holy Sweet Celestia! What happened to you?!”

“I had a bad day.”

"Pfffft," Sour Sweet stuck out her tongue and raspberried, "understatement, much?"

The ballroom double doors shook violently as if something large and solid had struck them hard. If not for the warding enchantments they would have likely broken.

“Soldiers, on me.” Shining looked to the guards behind his shield. “I’m sorry, I don’t know who to trust right now and don’t have time to hear everypony out, so you’re all going to have to just stay there for now.”

“Captain, wait!”

“Sorry, Sentry. I know you contacted me about the problems you were seeing, but this way worse than I was expecting and my sister is in trouble.”

Slowly, so as to not draw attention, Flag Staff had quietly unsheathing a dagger that he had stashed in one of the hidden armor pouches. He really did not want to kill Shining Armor. He always respected him as a fellow guard who had worked hard and earned everything he had, but if they stopped Lady Brilliance then he was on a guaranteed one way trip to the lowest pits of Tartarus. The crystal guards would likely try to kill him, a calculated risk. But once Armor was dead the shields would drop and his mercs would be free as well.

Once Shining had passed by and his back was turned, Flag Staff leapt through the shield barrier, releasing a concussion blast from his horn to stun the crystal guards that surrounded his target. The pale gray unicorn raised his dagger and aimed for a quick kill spot at the back of the neck where the head met the shoulders. His former captain was only wearing a Crystal Empire dress uniform that offered zero armor protection. If he landed it right, the prince consort would never feel a thing. A quick death was the best he could offer the respected and highly decorated solider.

Tempest blinked the sports from her eyes as her ears rang. Of course the ferronite armor negated the shield, how stupid am I?! Why did I not say anything!? Once her eyes refocused it was too late to cry out. Flag Staff was on top of Shining Armor… except there was a small purple obstacle in the way.

Flag Staff had forgotten to look down. After all, most arrogant ponies forgot to look down at Spike. However, most simply bumped into him or shoved him aside. He was beneath them, figuratively and literally in many cases. A rogue unicorn in armor Spike was almost certain belonged to Tempest was charging with a blade at his brother. There was no time to get a word in and Shining Armor was too big to shove aside. Spike reacted on instinct.

Green flame erupted from his mouth. Flag Staff could not stop his charge or redirect his momentum and had no time to erect a defense. His entire world went white as his face was engulfed in flame, the magical fire spreading quickly over his body and charred fur, hair, and flesh instantly. Flag Staff tried to scream as he rolled and flailed, but there was no air as he inhale nothing but flame, the fire burning his throat and lungs. The rogue guard tried to shuck the armor plates that seemed to hold the magical fire in as it spread over his body all the way to his hooves. Seconds passed and Flag Staff’s movements became just a few desperate twitches and finally, mercifully, he stopped moving entirely. The black armor had remained mostly unaffected by the magical flames.

Spike stood wide eyed, tears beginning to streak his face. “No… no, no, I… I didn’t mean… he just… Oh, Celestia! Wha, what have I done?!” Spike felt two pale yellow legs wrap around him and turn his head, drawing him in for a hug.

“Shhhh, don’t look at it, just look at me, kiddo. There you go, eyes on me. Let's move over here, one leg in front of the other,” said Sour Sweet just above a whisper. “It's okay, you protected a loved one from a bad pony. You did nothing wrong. You did a brave thing. That’s all you need to focus on.” With great care and a bad limp, Sour Sweet escorted Spike to follow her to the hall near the ballroom doors and away from the smoking corpse that was likely his first kill.

Once he knew Spike was taken care of, Shining lowered his shield over the guards to his left, but left the other shield in place. Most of them remained still, shocked at the sight of Flag Staff who was now little more than a charged skeleton. The prince eyed each of them with harsh scrutiny. Uncertain if an additional threat was necessary, Shining Armor once again turned and continued walking up to the Ballroom doors to closer examine them.

Flash immediately went to stand next to Tempest. He reached for the crossbow bolt wound and she gently pushed his hoof away. “I’ll be fine.” He wanted to argue that she needed healing as well, but they had a job to do.

Shining caught the exchange between Flash and Tempest, perhaps some of his wife's instincts had rubbed off on him as he caught a bit more than just friendship in their body language. Something to ask about later. He examined the doors for a moment longer then enclosed the two wooden doors in his magic. He effortlessly defused the spells that had been enchanted into the wood, a simple lock and privacy spell. With little more than a grunt, he yanked the doors off their hinges and threw them to the side.

Under the right circumstances, Sugarcoat was confident she could take on twelve armed enemies at once and emerge victorious. That being said, the right circumstances usually consisted of the element of surprise, the cover of darkness, being well rested, and physically prepared for said fight. The fight at the warehouse earlier came to mind. Then Sugarcoat remembered THAT skirmish had just been a few hours ago with no rest in between.

Not to gloat, but Sugarcoat knew she was better, faster, and more skilled than any of the guards she was currently fighting. Individually speaking. However, they had done well to not be pulled away for a one on one confrontation and the few times she managed to get a good parry in another would step up to the gap before she could land a crippling blow. Because of that, Sugarcoat had spent the last several minutes dodging thrusts and crossbow bolts with the grace of a professional dancer or parrying their polearms that came just a little too close. She was fast, but she was tired, hungry, and it was only a matter of time before she made a mistake and they surrounded her and skewered her to death. As much as she hated to admit it, she was in trouble.

“Surround her!”

“She can fly, stupid! You can’t surround her!”

“Just let me get a clear shot!”

"Oh shit, she just shattered my spear!"

Sugarcoat spotted an opening and dodged another crossbow bolt, bent backwards to avoid the swing of a poleax, then cut clean through another guard’s staff before twisting and landing both hind legs directly against the guard’s exposed underbelly. The light brown stallion flew through the air before smashing against the ballroom doors. He slid down the door and remained on the floor. One down, eleven to go.

“Hrk!” Sugarcoat gasped as another bolt glanced off her armor, taking part of the shoulder guard with it. The force of the impact sent jarring pain through her already badly aching foreleg joints. The thestral miscalculated where the throne stage was and tripped over her own legs. It was all the rogue guards needed to close in. Sugarcoat deflected two separate thrusts with her gauntlets, but a third managed to bite deep into her side just below her right wing. When he pulled the spear back, a stream of blood followed. She screamed and scrambled back, closer to the nobility, trying to press down on her wound with her right foreleg, the vital life fluid streaming over her armor plates to pool on the floor. Risking to spare a glance, Sugarcoat shuddered at the stream that was flowing from her side. It had bit deep and struck something vital and hurt just to move. When Sugarcoat looked back up she had two crossbows pointed directly at her and was in too much pain to move. Please, forgive me, Sour. I love you.

The ballroom doors were violently yanked from their hinges. Half the guards turned to prepare for the new threat while two of the guards kept their spears pointed at Sugarcoat. She hissed at them because it made her feel better.

“Bucking abomination,” said one of the guards as he moved to thrust his spear forward only to have it seized in a magical telekinetic grasp. All the weapons had been taken, even those that had been held by other unicorns in their own telekinetic field.

The weapons were collectively pulled into a shield bubble then deposited in the far corner of the ballroom, beyond their easy reach. All the eyes in the room turned to Shining Armor as he stepped into the ballroom with Tempest Shadow at his side.

“Shinning Armor!” cried Twilight from where she still laid on the hard floor.

The rogue guards glanced at one another, none of them of significant rank to make an informed decision. They looked back towards Purity Brilliance whose own eyes had grown to panic sized.

“You can’t be here!” Purity shouted.

“And yet, here I am. I received a dragon fire letter from Flash Sentry a few days ago detailing his concerns about corruption within the guard ranks and possible threats against himself, his captain, and more importantly, against my little sister, the High Princess of Equestria. I figured a surprise inspection might help whip the troops into proper shape. Plus, I’m always up for a chance to visit Twilight. This was not what I was expecting when I got off the train.”

Purity pulled the dagger from Twilight's flank eliciting a painful scream from the purple alicorn. Tempest lowered her head to charge, a few extra sparks popping from her broken horn.

“Don’t come any closer, any of you!” Purity hissed, the dagger shaking in her telekinetic grip. “This blade is coated with a poison that will rob you of your magic and multiple applications can result in death! In addition! I have your small purple dragon held hostage. If anything happens to me the guards watching him have orders to slit his throat!”

Shining, Tempest, and Flash all looked behind themselves as Spike with Sour Sweet still by his side strolled in at the calling of his name. Sour’s lilac eyes went wide at the sight of her injured and bleeding wife several paces away. The pale yellow earth pony snorted and nearly charged into the room. She only paused when Sugarcoat meet her gaze and shook her head.

“Oh, heads are gonna roll! You hear me!? Who wants my hoof print on their face?! WHO?! Step right up to be first!”

Shining Armor ignored the irate EIS agent and arched a brow. His attention focused on the armed noblemare with panic in her orange eyes. “I’m sorry, but was that your attempt at bluffing?”

“No,” said Spike, “she wasn’t bluffing. There were guards watching me at first, but they eventually ran off, probably because of all the commotion going on in this hotel. No pony ever came back to check and seriously, rope to hold a dragon? Tempest was right, you guys are really bad at your job.”

“Enough of this!” shouted Purity, taking a moment to toss her mane back and attempt to regain control of the situation. “You are all interrupting and trespassing on a formal undertaking by the Equestrian Canterlot Council. The rightful ruling body of this nation. The former princesses abdicated from their thrones and placed this unworthy novice in charge all without consulting the council first on the fact that THEIR powerbase existed at the consent and approval of the council itself! As the last senior member of the former ruling family of Unicornia it is my duty and birthright to take the throne back and dissolve the unnecessary, long overdue dynasty of alicorn rule!”

Tempest and Flash were already poised to strike and Sour was stomping her hoof for a chance to hit someone. Shining Armor glanced to his sister. Purple eyes met blue and a silent conversation that only two close siblings would understand passed between them. Twilight was obviously in pain, but she nodded ever so slightly to him to indicate that she was stable if not exactly safe. She knew he would not let anything happen to her. His eyes next turned to the few remaining guards in the room. Without weapons and with just as many glowing horns pointed at them from loyal guards as well as, surprisingly, some members of the nobility it was becoming increasingly obvious that Purity was standing on her sad little hill all alone.

“Are you kidding me?” exclaimed Twilight, drawing Purity’s scorn. “This… all of this fighting and, and killing and Celestia knows what else you have done… all of this because you think the princesses had to ask for permission to pass on their crowns?! When was the last time you cracked a history book?! The three tribes were on the brink of WAR! They BEGGED Celestia and Luna to lead them. While Celestia has never confirmed or denied it, from what I have gathered neither of them wanted to rule, but they had been groomed for their eventual roles ever since birth. Their special talents over the celestial bodies only further proved it was their divine destiny. They were the first to ascend, the secrets of the universe itself hoofed to them by the very heavens of Mother Creation. And you think they needed council PERMISSION?!”

“Not to mention your council consist of all unicorns and has for generations. Hard to be a unanimous voice of the three tribes when two are excluded. Might want to take that into consideration in the future,” add Sugarcoat, struggling to stay conscious as she swayed a bit. “Can we wrap this up? I am in a lot of pain and need of serious medical healing over here.”

Purity snarled in a highly unladylike fashion at that the thestral for daring to add her statement. The dagger was becoming increasingly wobbly in her grip.

Shining Armor raised his hooves defensively as he inched closer. “You can’t win and this… whatever you want to call it, has gone too far as it is. Put the dagger down before anypony else gets hurt or worse.”

Purity’s wide, slightly psychotic eyes turned to her guards who all had their heads bowed in shame or submission with their ears pinned to their heads. They really were useless cretins. Next, she spotted a member of the nobility, Lady Velvet Cobblestone, was using a basic healing spell to close the wound on the light haired thestral like she had done to keep Fancypants alive. Finally, she turned back to find that Tempest had quietly moved to the side next to Princess Twilight and was helping get her off the ground out of danger while keeping her wounded hind leg off the ground. All the while Shining Armor, had remained completely focus on Purity, watching, waiting for her to make a move. She had only one play left.

Purity’s horn emitted a brilliant flash of light. Shining, who already had his own telekinetic spell ready to go, took hold of the dagger. She let him have it, releasing her grip and pouring the remainder of her power into the flashbang spell. All the ponies in the room staggered with spots in their eyes and ringing in their ears. It was all the distraction she needed to make a break for the door.

Or would have been, except that the pale yellow earth pony with damaged, blood stained armor and a bow tie was standing at the door waiting. How was she not stunned? Purity blinked and then her vision went white then black as a hoof collided with her face. The noblemare collapsed in a heap.

“Awww, I’m sorry, totally not sorry, sweetie, but I saw that one coming a mile away and could not keep from introducing my hoof to your pretty, traitorous face.”

Tempest snarled as she blinked the spots from her eyes, but her fury quickly ebbed once she could focus again and found Sour Sweet tying up Lady Brilliance like she had all the others. The thought of asking where the mare kept getting the rope from made Tempest chuckle despite the pain it sent through her chest.

“Are you okay? Are you hurt? Of course you are hurt, for Celestia’s sake why would I even ask that?! I can see the blood stains and bruises. Gah! You need help!”

Tempest gently touched Twilight’s shoulder to settle her friend. “Yes, I’m hurting, but I’ll survive for the moment. Others are worse off and you have a hole in your side as well.”

With the rogue guards surrender and the wounded being attended to the tense atmosphere in the ballroom began to subside. The nobility broke off into groups, the largest surrounding the still severely wounded Fancypants who remained on his back with the bold still lodge in his chest. Too dangerous to remove it given the location. Flash Sentry and one of the crystal ponies marched their prisoners to the corner and began stripping the rogue guards of their armor and any possible hidden weapons. To his surprise and appreciation they did not resist.

On the roof, Flanker slowly returned to consciousness at the sound of flapping wings and landing hooves. Flanker had not realized he had nodded off, most likely from blood loss. Carefully, he opened one eye but did not move his head. He spotted armored hoofguards that many of the royal guards wore. Whoever was standing before him had not called out his name or bent down to check his vitals. They just stood staring at him. Flanker heard a deep grunt of affirmation before they walked away, but not far. The pony retrieved something from the discarded quiver of crossbow bolts and locked the arrow into place.

With great care, Flanker turned his head and eyes to see Sergeant Twist Turn approach the broken window with a crossbow slung along his side. Any consideration to the idea that maybe the rogue sergeant just wanted to watch was washed away the moment he brought the crossbow around and began to adjust the sights. The greenish gleam on the tip of the black bolt made Flanker’s stomach turn. He knew poison even if he was not sure which kind it was.

Sergeant Twist could not hear what was being said below, but he could tell his “side” had lost. Guards were being dishonorably stripped of their armor and marched to the door in shame while crystal guards and thestrals stood watch. His long time benefactor, Purity Brilliance, was weeping on the floor without a shred of dignity with his former captain, Shining Armor, standing over her. Standing about speaking softly were the princess, a few other guards and nobility, and Tempest Shadow.

The fight was over and that also meant so was his career. Twist considered just dropping the crossbow and flying away. If he left now he may have enough time to pick up some personal items and loot others to sell before they caught on. It was tempting and honestly, would have been the smart play since stealth was on his side. However, as he watched the princess and Tempest talk with little smiles on their faces he felt bile rising in his throat. This was all their fault and he had the means in which to even the scales in his hooves. One well placed shot to the heart would not change the overall outcome, but it would send the message that he, Sergeant Twist Turn, would not bow without a fight. The only question left was who would he kill?

The sergeant turned his head to the left at the sound of painful grunting. The thestral he had wounded earlier, Lieutenant Flanker was struggling to stand, using the wall for balance. For a moment, Turn considered ending the thestral, but that would be petty. He was already almost dead as it was judging by the blood loss.

“You should probably sit back down, LT, judging by that pool of blood you were sitting in you don’t have much left in you.”

“Drop… the crossbow… be… before I kill… you…” huffed Flanker, his vision blurring and washing out white with each labored step.

Twist Turn rolled his eyes. “You got nothing left. I kick that bandage, you start bleeding again and then you die.”

“Then… I die… but I take… you with… me.”

Twist Turn returned his attention to the scene below. As much as he loathed Princess Twilight and her friendship council they were genuine heroes and had saved Equestria. He wanted her removed, but dead might be too far. Tempest Shadow on the other hoof…

The decision was made. Sergeant Turn hefted the crossbow and focused his aim on Tempest’s clavicle. From this angel it would slip pass the armor and sink directly into her chest. The poison, whatever it was, would do the rest. Turn waited for the perfect shot.

“DEATH BEFORE DISHONOR!”

Flanker’s growling declaration drew the attention from those below. Many of the eyes on the ballroom floor turned upwards including those of his target. Some ran, others scrambled to protect the wounded, and his primary target, Tempest Shadow, stepped before the princess with her head up and neck exposed. It was the perfect opening.

Turn triggered the bolt and it fired downward. However he never saw it strike his target as his head was yanked to the side and a set of powerful fangs bit into his neck, then, like an alligator, the thestral bit down harder and wretched, tearing the other guard’s neck wide open. Turn tried to cry out but the fountain of blood choked his throat and he collapsed seconds later.

Flash Sentry heard the thestral battle cry. He saw the shooter in place and knew he could not reach the window in time, but that did not matter. Both Tempest and Twilight had been stabbed by poison coated blades and could not work their magic. No barriers, no teleportation, no time to dodge. He knew what must be done and did so without hesitation.

Tempest saw the bolt coming at her… or perhaps Twilight, it did not matter, she would never let it hit her friend and made sure her much larger frame completely blocked the shot. However, the familiar burning sting of being shot never came. Instead, there was a flash of shadow over head, the sharp ping of metal penetrating thin armor and subsequently flesh and soft insides followed by a painful cry. Flash Sentry crashed to the ground just before the far wall with a bold sticking out of his chest, dangerously close to his heart.

“Protect the princess!” Tempest shouted the crystal guards moved without question to form a perimeter. She glanced up at the window again, but found Flanker standing there looking down, blood dripping from his face. One of the other thestrals took flight to check on him as he stumbled and slid out of view. Tempest speed limped to where Flash was on the ground convulsing. With shooting pain rocking her body Tempest came to a sliding stop and pulled Flash into her lap. His face was twisted in pain and there was a green slime mixing with the blood that was seeping out pass the bolt wound.

“Flash! Flash Sentry! You look at me, soldier!”

With tears in his eyes he looked up at his captain. He could tell she was on the brink of a complete emotional meltdown. Despite the dire situation, Flash did the only thing he could think of to help. He smiled at her.

“Heh, hey you. I’m stating the obvious here, but this REALLY hurts.”

Tempest stroked his face and fought down the sob that started to escape. She looked up at the ponies standing dumbstruck about the room and with renewed fire in her eyes shouted, “SOMEONE GET ME A GODS BE DAMNED MEDIC!”

Author's Note

Ichi wawa!

This was fun to write, but I had to do soooooo many revisions to this. It nearly cost me my three chapter posting buffer because of how much rewriting I had to do.

Originally I had it where instead of Shining Armor I had Captain Celano at the hotel to meet Twilight to talk about building and expanding the Equestria Airship Force. She was to fight with the rogue guards at first and then a duel against Tempest where Flag Staff was going to cheat and shoot her and then Spike came to vouch and then Celano switched sides and so on. It was not bad but I Tempest at that point was the only magic user left in the group and I needed a magic user to do some of the other things so it was back to the notes!

A point I would like to make about Shining Armor. I know others have said this before too. While I am totally okay with him being a dork, which he is, he also had to have been a hell of a soldier and strategist in order to have risen to Captain of the Guard at such a young age. I know, I know, kid show, plot device stop over thinking it. But I can't! So, the way I figure, sure he's a dork, but he was also one of the best soldiers they had at the time because like Twilight, he was a magical powerhouse and used that brawn with his military oriented brain. I mean the dude put up a shield around a whole city while having his power and loved sucked out through his... yeah.

Anyhow, last chapter and epilogue are next.

Questions? Comments?

Chapter 16

Twilight walked along the sidewalk with her friendship council and best friends by her sides. Ahead and at a discreet distance were a mix squad of Canterlot and Crystal Empire guards. While her knife wound from a week ago was healed with only a tiny scar to remind her it was there it still hurt to move. Poisons were difficult to predict the long term side effects. Magical ones even more so. The doctor had recommended regular walks to help the healed muscles get used to kinetic motion again as well as he theorized it might help flush any lingering poison from her system that could be trapped in the tissue.

Once things had settled and Purity had been thoroughly interrogated, the remaining Mage's Bane poison had been confiscated and analyzed. Twilight had written a letter to Celestia regarding the substance, describing everything it had done to her as well as Raven, Tempest, and Flash. Twilight’s magic had returned after less than a day to full strength. Raven and Tempest took a bit longer, but as far as they could tell they had each regained their full power. Flash Sentry however was a different matter.

As Twilight understood it, the doctor said that Flash was lucky to be alive since the bolt nicked his heart, however by a miracle, had found a small pocket in his chest just below his aorta, avoiding any irreversible, life threatening organ damage. The poison however had been intended to rob a unicorn of their magic. No one was quite sure what it would do to a pegasus. While it was still early and they had only conducted a few tests, Flash Sentry still could not generate enough lift to get off the ground for more than a few seconds. Even though he claimed to be fit for service the doctor had ordered Flash to stay in the hospital longer for observation and additional test. Reluctantly, Tempest agreed.

“Ah still can’t believe so many of the guards were on the take,” said Applejack, shaking her head.

“Sour Sweet says that according to the confiscated records that her agents reviewed from Purity Brilliance and Gilded Brand's estates that it was just under fifty percent of the Canterlot guard on varying degrees of amount. It is going to take months if not longer to bolster the ranks again after all the trials and firings are done with, but Tempest said she was confident that the guard would be better than ever for it.”

“Well if she needs a hoof whipping them into shape I’m sure I can spare the time. Might even be fun! I can practice my Spitfire impersonation,” said Rainbow Dash, floating above the group and doing a small loop nearby.

“I believe I speak for all of us when I say I have complete confidence in Captain Tempest to handle the job, darling.” Rarity paused to let out a small giggle. “And to look so stunning doing it! Her new dress uniform is absolutely fantastic! So eye catching it just screams 'I am in charge!'”

“Speeeeeaking of Miss Stunning!” Pinkie added, bouncing ahead of the group to wrap herself around Tempest Shadow who stood like a stone faced statue while the pink pony squeezed and nuzzled her much taller, mulberry friend. After a moment of trying to hold it in Tempest smirked and wrapped a armored leg around Pinkie Pie and returned the affection.

“Princess, councilors,” Tempest said with a polite bow. Vector had arrived the day after the attempted coup and had briefly considered turning tail and running, but armed with a letter signed by the princess and Tempest’s vouching for the brawny old minotaur he stayed. He had immediately gotten to work cleaning and repairing Tempest’s old armor, doing his best to rid it of the smell of burnt pony hair. Afterwards, it had taken him only three days to pound out the design of the new dress armor.

At first, Tempest found the entire thing too outrageous from the sheer amount of gold worked into the design. However, with Rarity’s assistance they had buffed down some of the patina at her request and worked in some of the natural black ferronite metal with a minimal of purple trim to stay in theme with the colors for the guard under Twilight’s banner. Rarity had also suggested some gems to give the armor some unique character since it was for the Captain of the Guard. The designer and armorer ended up double teaming Tempest to press forward their concepts. Vector had finally convinced Tempest when he explained that they could enchant the gems to help regulate her excess power leakage into a subtle magical defense matrix. Between the stored energy and the ferronite’s natural resistance to magical attacks it would take the power of an angry god to penetrate the final product. Still, on most days Tempest chose to wear her old black armor. However, today was special.

“I take it no problems I should be made aware of?” Tempest said, addressing the guards.

They saluted crisply and in near unison said, “No, captain!”

“I just stopped in to check everyone before heading off to the ceremony.”

Twilight rolled her eyes with a smile. “We’re fine, thank you for checking. Now, you don’t want to be late to the promotion ceremony that you are supposed to be presiding over.”

Tempest waved her hoof back and forth nonchalantly. “Eh, this wasn’t even my idea. I just agreed because you and the councilors were right that after all the chaos and carnage that we needed good public image and something to celebrate, especially amongst the remaining guards and their families.”

“It is a good thing. The guard ranks have been devastated and the others need to see that the heroes get what they deserve and those that were lost are respected.”

“Probably would go over better with you there.”

“I understand, but like you, I am still digging my way out from all the other political minutia that was thrown on me because of this entire ordeal. New guards, new councilors, even more paperwork than I generally like and I LOVE paperwork! Thankfully, Duke Fancypants is out of the hospital now and will be able to help me smooth out some of that.”

Tempest nodded. “Tell him congratulations on his own promotion for me when you see him. I haven’t gotten a chance to do so.”

“Because you have been too busy visiting Flash in the hospital, ehhhh ehhh, am I riiiiiight?!” Tempest sighed, the blush clearly darkening her face from Pinkie’s insinuations.

“Right,” Tempest cleared her throat, “I’ll just be going. By the way, Luna got back to me and says she is supposed to arrive tonight or tomorrow to help with interviews for new members of the Night Guard. While scrying she agreed with me their numbers and role need to be expanded, but not at the expense of quality candidates. It will take a few years, but eventually I want them to take over for all of C company as well as any special operations that are needed.”

Twilight nodded her approval and smiled, placing her hoof on Tempest’s new armored shoulder guard. “Sounds like your have everything you need in hoof to move forward, captain.”

Tempest hesitated for a moment, but finally shrugged and reached down and gave Twilight a hug. The pair were quickly pressed into a group hug by Twilight’s five closest friends. Tempest rolled her eyes, but continued to smile. “I just… Thank you, Twilight. You know, for believing in me.”

“Anytime.”

Tempest arrived at the parade grounds at exactly the time she planned. Already on the small stage were several ponies in dress uniforms and one who was supposed to still be in the hospital. Gathered before the stage were other members of the guard and support staff who were not currently on duty as well as family and a few distinguished guests such as members of the nobility and Vector.

A unicorn guard private raised his bugle and played a small tune to settle the crowd, but also as a fitting signal to the start of the ceremony. Tempest had never participated in such an event in the Storm Guard and had to consult a few books, which Twilight was happy to find and provide, as well as Flash Sentry, Flanker, and Shining Armor on what should happen and how to keep from making a fool of herself.

Tempest stood front and center and eyed the gathered crowd with a critical eye. While it was highly unlikely someone would attempt to assassinate her at this point, she still felt the need to keep her senses sharp and on the defense. Her eyes briefly locked with Sour Sweet in the crowd who was wearing a sharp business professional top, her dark blue bowtie, and a plaid blouse. Sour smirked and winked at her. Tempest suppressed her grin, but only just barely. Twilight said she would handle properly rewarding the EIS director's dedication and service the best way she knew how. With a bigger budget and regular updates before the friendship council.

“Thank you all for coming to this event. I know from personal experience how important it is to share such accomplishments with friends and loved ones as well as honor those that gave the ultimate sacrifice for princess and country. When I was in the Storm Guard we fought with one another almost as much as we fought with our enemies. There was no sense of family, comradery, fraternity, or honor. We thought at the time that such attachments to one another only made us weak. We were sorely wrong.

“I have seen the power that friendship can wield, the strength that standing together for those you care for can bring. Equestria’s greatest defense is not measured in steel and iron or weapons of war. It is the relationships, the blood, sweat, and heart of each and every pony who stands up and says, ‘No, this is wrong’ to every would-be tyrant and invader, be they foreign or domestic.

"On that line I would like everyone to take a moment of silence so that we may all think about those we lost, their families, and what it means to serve. Know that they will never be forgotten. I have received approval from the crown to erect a monument here near the gatehouse honoring those that served loyally and perished in the line of duty."

It had been more difficult to ask what should be done to honor the guards, mostly thestrals, that stood against corruption and fought back against their brothers and sisters to protect the city and Princess Twilight than to secure funding for it. The chosen suggestion had come from Shining Armor. A simple black granite stone slab with all the names and ranks of those that died along with the date of the coup placed near the entrance of the compound so that any new soldier that entered the grounds could see what it may cost to serve and that no soldier who gave their all was ever forgotten. A monument to honor as well as mourning for the families that had one more empty chair at the table.

Tempest opened her eyes and raised her head. “Thank you. Join me now in bringing your hoofs together in honoring a few of the brave mares and stallions who said no to corruption and held the line even against their fellow guards.”

The crowd stomped their hooves and a few whistled and cheered. Tempest waited for what she felt was the appropriate applause time before easily levitating over a small wooded box that contained medals and rank epaulets. Though it was MUCH better than wearing a full helmet Tempest still felt silly wearing the circlet helm. However, she could not argue with the results of the craftmanship Vector had put into it and the suggestions Rarity had made. The armor delivered as promised and helped regulate her power giving her a level of control of her magic she had not felt since before her horn had been damaged by the ursa. Tempest admired the box floating in her telekinetic grasp for a moment longer before remembering where she was and what was to come next.

“Guardsmare Sugarcoat, step forward.” There was a whoop of cheer from the crowd that Tempest knew came from Sour Sweet even without looking, but did not let it distract her. “Guardsmare, for service to your princess and your fellow guards above and beyond the call of duty at the risk of your own life you have been awarded the Distinguished Service Star. For your loyal service and dedication to your fellow guards you are awarded the rank of sergeant with a pending promotion to lieutenant upon completion of your officer’s training.” Tempest skillfully pinned the medal to Sugarcoat’s dress jacket and lieutenant’s bars to her shoulders.

“Congratulations and thank you for your service.”

Sugarcoat smiled and saluted. “Thank you, captain.”

Tempest next stepped up to Flanker who had been standing like a statue. The thestral stallion had gotten extremely lucky according to the medics that the arrow in his leg joint had not hit an artery. Even still, he may walk with a limp for the rest of his life and his ear had been too badly mangled that magic was not able to repair the damage. Still, he wore his battle scars with staunch pride. Something Tempest could learn from.

“Guardspony Flanker, step forward.” Tempest levitated out another Distinguished Service Star and pinned it to his stout chest. Next, she removed two brand new epaulets that had just been created. “Thestrals have in the past primarily served Princess Luna as her personal escort and guards as she protects the dreams of Equestria. However, as we have entered a new era of rule, so must the guard evolve and adapt to the changing times. With that said the thestral Night Guard shall be rebuilt stronger than ever and work closer with their fellow Solar Guards to the betterment of all. With this new expanded role the thestrals themselves need a leader who not only coordinates their actions, but can operate as a commander in their own right. With that in mind I have, with the consent of Princess Twilight and Princess Luna, created the rank of Lieutenant Commander. You are second only to me in the guard structure and of course are subject to all the perks and responsibilities said rank entails. You and I will be working closely to make the guard better than it was. I hope you are up for it.”

Flanker snapped off a perfect salute. “Yes, captain!” The crowd clapped again, one pony in the front, a cream colored stallion with reddish brown mane and scruffy beard was especially jovial. Tempest caught the smile the two stallions shot one another before Flanker returned to his stoic demeanor.

In total there were seven ponies, mostly thestrals who were fit enough to stand on stage to receive awards. Lastly, Tempest came to Flash Sentry who smirked when his captain stood before him.

“And what am I supposed to do with you, lieutenant.”

“Well, as I understand it, I am also supposed to get one of those star medals.”

Tempest held up the box for him to see that was now empty. She arched an eyebrow and pouted her lips in fake disappointment. “Awwww, it appears we ran out.” There was a small round of chuckles from the crowd. “I guess you don’t get one because you did not stay in the hospital where you are supposed to be.”

Flash just smiled and shrugged. “I heard there was a party. It was important to see how my fellow guards were doing. I felt too important to miss, ma’am.”

Tempest took a moment to straighten the buttons, honors, and creases on his uniform, her hoof lingering on his chest for perhaps a bit longer than it should have, but neither said anything. Their eyes remained locked for several heart beats.

“Well, I’m sure I can find something to give you later for your outstanding service to crown and country.”

“I look forward to it, captain.” Tempest stepped to the side and gestured to the ponies on stage and the crowd began to stomp their hooves once more.

After the formalities had concluded there had been time allotted for a small mixer with food and non-alcoholic drinks since many of those present would be heading to active duty later. The informality of it gave the press a chance to snap photos for the papers and for everyone to pass on their thanks and congratulations. The party planner, who was some pony she had never heard of, but was not Pinkie Pie, was also playing the part as DJ in case anyone was in the mood to dance. Much to Tempest’s surprise a number of ponies did head back on stage and casually show some moves. Cheese Sandwich turned up the volume a few notches and gladly provided.

“Care to dance?”

Tempest glanced to her left at Flash Sentry. She tried not to smile, but failed miserably. “I would love to, but not while you are still injured.”

“I feel fine. The physical wounds have long since healed to just few new scars. I still can’t fly yet, but the more rehab I do the stronger I get. The reality of it is that the doctors don't know what that poison did to me. It may take years to recover if I do at all. But I'm not going to let that stop me from doing what I love.”

Tempest nodded. She would not say she was sorry. She hated when others told her they were sorry when it came to her horn. He wanted to be treated as an equal despite his injuries and possible handicap and that was exactly what she would do. “Very well, lieutenant, if the DJ plays a slow song I will grant you the honor of one dance, because you do deserve something for all your hard work and service.”

Flash laughed and smiled genuinely, running a hoof through his hair. “Yeah, I have a feeling the hard work is still yet to come. And even though I’m not going to be your personal assistant anymore you can always ask me anything, anytime.”

Tempest nodded and made a decision, to Tartarus with protocol and public appearances. She placed a hoof on Flash’s cheek and turned his face towards hers, pressing her lips to his. They teased and tasted one another for several second before she finally broke the contact, her mulberry fur doing nothing to hide her burning blush.

“I will take you up on that, lieutenant. In fact, I do have one thing I would like to ask you.”

Flash's grin grew far wider and more dopey than ever before. “Yes?”

Tempest bit her lip like a filly and took a deep breath before whispering, “Would you like to go a date with me?”

Flash Sentry continued to grin ear to ear. “Yes, yes I would, captain.” The song changed and be it fate or the fact that a small butterball hedgehog creature that had showed up a few days ago asking for a job had just slipped the DJ a few bits, it was a slow dance song. Tempest narrowed her eyes at Grubber who quickly ratted out the culprits by pointing at Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat who took the stage with mischievous grins. Sour even went so far as to blow Tempest a kiss. They were joined by a few other couples and much to Tempest’s surprise Flanker and his husband, Spice Grinder.

Flash held out his hoof and Tempest took it as they found a small corner of the stage to stare into one another’s eyes and enjoy their first dance. The music started. They moved in perfect sync, sensing where each other wanted to go and how to react to any miscalculation or poor step. It was probably different than the way others were dancing, resembling training katas more than dance moves, but neither Flash nor Tempest cared, eyes only for each other.

After more than a minute of comfortable silence while flowing like water over rocks Tempest pulled Flash close enough to nuzzle along his neck and ear, reveling his delightful scent. With one last swallow of her fear and doubt she whispered into his ear, “One last thing though.”

“Oh?”

“If you would, when it’s just us, please, call me Fizzy.”

Author's Note

Cheers!

Epilogue

“And I’m sure you know the rest, cupcake.”

“Graaaaandpaaaa!” the filly bemoaned. “I don’t wanna be called cupcake!”

Strong Bow rolled his eyes while his wife, Blue Turquoise, giggled softly at her daughter’s complaint. The couple took that as their cue to stand and begin to clean the table of the last of the dessert dishes that had been left finished for some time while Strong Bow’s father, Stout Defender, finished telling the story of how his parents, Tempest Shadow and Flash Sentry, had met and how they saved the princess in those early days of her reign. He had of course told the story to his son a number of times, but his granddaughter was finally old enough to hear the whole story herself. Much to the elder unicorn's delight, she had listened to every word with wide eyes and insatiable curiosity.

“I apologize, dear. I was just so glad you asked to hear about my parents. I have been waiting for years to finally tell you that story even if you had heard a snippet here or there. It was always my favorite and their first of many adventures together and more importantly, it gives you a chance to hear the family history of where your name comes from.”

Tempest Fury smiled at her grandfather, her big green eyes full of childlike wonder. She had been told by her parents and grandparents before that she had been named after a great warrior, but at eight years old she was finally old enough to appreciate what that meant. Tempest pushed her white and pink mane back from her face. “Was great grandpa Flash ever able to fly again?"

Stout flashed a grimace before smiling thinly. "Sadly, no. No pony knows for sure, perhaps because the poison touched his heart or because he was a pegasus, but my father could only ever manage some flap jumps and short periods of hovering. But don't be sad, because he never let it stop him from being a great guard and even better father."

"Do you think I will be able to be a guard someday just like you and my dad?”

Stout Defender rubbed his old stubbled and wrinkled chin. “I don’t know. Are you willing to commit your life to protecting others without hesitation, especially the princess?”

“Absolutely!”

“Are you willing to train hard and be not only a good guard, but one worthy of the name you were given and for the honor of this family?”

“Yes, sir! Without a doubt!”

Stout nodded with a smile. “Well then, I supposed now is just the hard part.”

“What’s the hard part?”

There was a mischievous sparkle in the old unicorn’s eye. “The waaaaaaaiting! You have at least ten years before you can apply to be a guard. Nine for junior officer’s training assuming your grades are high enough and somepony is willing to write you an endorsement letter.”

Tempest’s excitement waned ever so slightly. She was not entirely sure what any of that meant and looked over her shoulder to her parents who had moved to the love seat and were cuddled up next to one another. It was sweet, in that gross, my parents still think they are young and cute and can get away with public displays of affection anytime they want, sort of way.

Strong Bow caught on to his daughter’s hesitation and levitated a sofa pillow to throw at his father who easily caught it and stuffed it behind his own head as he pushed the seat back to a reclining position.

“Dad, stop trying to scare her. I’m sure the princess or her personal advisor, or the head librarian at the Canterlot Archives would gladly sign an endorsement letter for her.” Strong Bow leaned forward, arching an eyebrow. “Assuming you are able to meet all the other requirements.”

Tempest stood at attention and snapped off quite a respectable salute for an eight year old. “I can do it, I WILL DO IT! I will do the best I can at school and whatever other requirements I need to. I will not only be a guard officer, but I will be Captain of the Guard! Just like my great grand!”

Stout was beginning to settle in for a nap, smiling one last time as his eyes grew heavy. “And a fine captain you will be. I know I would follow you into battle without question.”

Blue Turquoise kissed her husband’s cheek and slid out of the seat. “Tempest, why don’t you go play outside for a bit before it gets dark so I can finish cleaning up in here and your grandfather can nap in peace.” Tempest saluted again to her mother and headed out the backdoor.

Tempest’s parents had done up their backyard like an obstacle course and miniature training ground. Tempest had begged her father to do it and while Blue Turquoise had been hesitant, she understood the allure of wanting to be a strong, proud guard especially after a few incidents at school. Even at eight years old Tempest was taller than all her classmates. She had been mistaken for an older student on more than one occasion. Sometimes, though never to her face, some of the other fillies called her ‘freak’ or ‘big hoof’. Only one had dared make fun of the fact that her mother was an earth pony. It had ended with a trip to the principals office.

To help better divert that aggression, show their daughter there was a benefit of her early growth spurts, and make it fun Blue and Strong Bow set up the obstacle course. Tempest used it all to relearned her center of gravity to balance so she would never trip over her own hooves again in front of others, practiced controlling her magical surges, and of course, got to jump, swing, and play.

Often Tempest would pretend she was guard captain, leading a charge against an outside, unknown enemy and was coming to her princess’s rescue. While many believed the guard were just around the palace for basic security or to look good, Tempest knew that the guard were also the first and last line of defense for the ruler of Equestria and its citizens. Sure, the princess was an alicorn and amazingly strong. But she was still just one pony. Everyone needed a friend and someone else to rely on.

“Don’t worry, princess!” Tempest declared as she swung from the rope ladder, to the hanging bar, pulled herself over to do a flip then sent a small stun bolt to a revolving target that spun when struck. Tempest landed on the platform and climbed to the top tower, pretending it was the highest tower of Canterlot Castle.

“I, Tempest Fury, the mighty great granddaughter to Tempest Shadow and your Captain of the Guard will always be there to protect you! No enemy is too great, no fiend is too clever! With my trusty company of guards at my command we will keep all of Equestria safe. All hail Princess Twilight Sparkle! Long may she rule!”

Tempest felt a surge of energy building inside her. It was warm and pleasant, but unlike anything else she had ever felt. It was not coming from her horn, but instead from her heart. Her body began to glow and for a scary second or two she considered screaming for help. Then there was a blinding flash of light. Tempest blinked the spots from her eyes as the warm feeling subsided and an odd sensation drew her eyes to her flank. She gasped.

“MOM! DAD! Come quick!” Tempest grinned as she examined her flank. Her vermillion fur was now adorn with the image of a castle turret placed before two crossed spears and a magenta stripe with a purple star crossing from the back top left to the bottom right. She was not entirely sure what it meant, but it still felt absolutely right. Strong Bow and Blue Turquoise nearly tripped over one another to rush out of the house. They looked up to find their daughter grinning ecstatically, posing proudly at the top of her training castle and flashing them her new cutie mark.

“Guess what just happened to me!”

End

Author's Note

There will be a follow up in my blog if you are interested.

Thank you to all who have followed and read to the end.

Chapter 4

Purity Brilliance was enjoying her evening. The quarterly inventory of her holdings and earnings report that her team of auditors had worked tirelessly on had been better than expected. All the money the crown had been pouring into infrastructure and rebuilding the damage from the battle had brought considerable profits to wealthy property owners such as herself and her family. Thankfully, none of her holdings had suffered permanent damage and she and close allies had swooped in like hawks to buy up more of the precious mountain side land.

Since her mother passed a year ago Purity was now the matriarch of House Sterling, one of the oldest noble houses that could still trace its roots back to before the founding of Equestria under the banner of the Two Sisters. Her husband, who she mostly tolerated because he was wise enough not to annoy her, had come from a minor house, but their holdings had still contributed nicely to what Purity now had. His holdings were a footnote on the last page.

The noblemare was about to order a bottle of fine red wine to celebrate when there came a pounding on the estate door that echoed loudly off the lacquered wood and polished marble floors. The servants naturally took care of it. Purity’s delicate pastel green hooves never needed to touch a door unless she wished to do so. Her attention once again consulted her private cellar wine list the door forgotten. So many excellent vintages to choose from, she pondered when a royal guard barged into her dining room and dropped to a submissive bow with a servant only a few steps behind.

“I’m sorry, m’lady, he insisted and muscled right past me.”

Purity recognized the guard as Lieutenant Flag Staff. He had been part of her “charitable donation” group for some time and last she remembered, was considered the next best candidate to take over as Captain of the Guard for that undesirable, barely any noble blooded bookworm, Twilight Sparkle, ever since Celestia had apparently lost her mind as well as her desire to rule. Popular gossip going around all the most influential circles centered around that Celestia had lost her well hidden love child, a young adult mare unicorn, in an incident involving dangerous magic and that old fossil from a bygone era, Star Swirl the Bearded.

The few details that had emerged had been skimmed mostly from Star Swirl himself who was difficult to follow on the best of days. No one dared press Celestia for more details, not after she sent a curious reporter running from the palace grounds. Soon after, the Sun Princess accelerated her desire to retire only to have it all blow up in her face along with Canterlot Castle courtesy of that monster, Tirek, Queen Chrysalis of the old changelings, and some little sociopathic pegasus call Cozy Glow. Their failed efforts meant they now resided as the newest additions to the maze sculpture garden, but not before Celestia had lost a considerable amount of her raw power, leaving her mane streaked with gray hairs and a noticeable slowness to her movements. If even part of it was true then a retirement home along the beach was perhaps the best place for the former Goddess of the Sun and her deviant, night loving sister.

“Flag, you look… unwell.” Now that Purity was taking the time to observe the guard more closely, she noted the purplish bruises swelling just under his fur and medical bandages wrapped around his ribs. That probably did not bode well. She might need something stronger than wine if her assumptions were correct.

“I apologize for the intrusion, councilor, but the matter is urgent. I would have come earlier, but I was hospitalized by a mutual enemy and felt it imperative that you be told.”

A finely manicured hoof gestured for him to pause and dismiss the servant so he could leave and close the door. Purity touched an enchanted gem on the table next to her wine list and the room was sealed in a privacy bubble from any would be outside listeners. A moment later Purity signaled for him to rise. "You may speak freely now."

“As you are aware, I was in good standing to take over for Captain Quick Strike after he decided to take an early retirement following Celestia’s abdication. Everything was going according to your long term plans and strategy until Raven Inkwell had suggested to Princess Twilight another possible candidate, the former commander of the Storm King’s invasion force, Tempest Shadow.”

Purity snorted disgustedly. “That savage with the broken horn? How could the princess, even as young and inexperienced at leadership as she possibly consider such a brutish thug for captain? Perhaps Twilight Sparkle has already lost her mind due to stress after less than a year on the sun throne. A pity if so, I have not even had any of my long term plans bear fruit yet.”

“I… cannot speculate on that front, but I know that Tempest has the princess's full support and the turncoat flaunted it proudly by declaring herself already captain even though she has not been officially commissioned by the princess or the council.”

“If she truly has the princess’s support then that is only a matter of formality before the title rank becomes official.” Purity tapped her chin, considering her options. Things had been so much easier years ago when the only thing Celestia cared about was raising and lowering the sun and moon and dealing with her brat students at the school. The nobility and council took care of most of the day to day operations, only dealing with the crown if the matter required more money than they had already been lining their pockets with on the sly.

Things changed after the Summer Sun Celebration in which Princess Luna had returned as her darker alter ego, Nightmare Moon. While Luna’s return and subsequent reinstatement as a diarch of Equestria had been a shock to the council, it had not altered the day to day business as usual, at least, not at first. Following Luna’s return had marked a cascading of incidents an changes including the invasion of the old changelings, the return of Discord, the reactivation of the Night Guard thestrals, Tirek, Discord again, stolen magic, stolen artifacts, disruptions, invasions, annoyances, one thing after another! How was one expected to live a life of wealth, power, and luxury with so many distractions.

It had become increasingly difficult to make large piles of coin the last few years. Celestia had mostly turned a blind eye to the machinations of the nobility, but Luna wanted to prove she still had a right to rule and began scrutinizing details. Captain Shining Armor had often protested what he considered poor and unbecoming behavior from the nobility, especially when it came to how business practices were conducted in and around the city. Captain Armor saw himself as something akin to the Last Paladin from popular story books. Honorable and above reproach. He had been difficult to maneuver around. Quick Strike had at least been more… accommodating if expensive. If the fool before her was correct however, Purity would need to start over yet again.

“Tell me in your blunt, honest opinion, Flag. Will she play ball or will she try to pound things out her own way all in the name of honoring Princess Sparkle-flank?”

Flag touched his healed but still tender, aching ribs. “She did this as an opening volley to tell the guard as a whole we were weak and useless. She beat down several guards and not a single one of us could lay a hoof on her. She fully intends to reform the guard from the ground up. I understand from one of my contacts in legal that she had already requested a small mountain of documents related to the guard’s expenses to review. I have little reason to believe she will be… flexible.”

“Hmm. Well, let’s give it a try and see. I will instruct one of my private couriers to start a drop line for standard fish feeding. If that fails then I will talk with my colleagues. A pony with as checkered a past as one Tempest Shadow has it should not be difficult to exploit even a perceived weakness. We have her removed in disgrace and failing that, we have her dealt with permanently. We have a few options to choose from.” Purity’s horn lit up a yellowish color similar to her eyes and a small pouch landed on the table near Flag, the familiar clink of coins sounding from the impact. “Do try to take care of yourself. You are still needed even if Miss Shadow chooses to play the game. You may leave.”

Once the privacy shield was lowered and Flag Staff saw himself out, the butler returned and waited for his mistress to give her command. “Oat, please have letters sent to Lady Floral and Lord Coal. I wish to speak with them at their earliest convenience. Then contact one of our drop couriers. Instruct them to give a charitable donation to one Tempest Shadow tomorrow, the usual amount.”

Purity considered for a moment to include Duke Brand in the discussion, but quickly dismissed it. He would know soon enough and no doubt try to take over like he usually does. Her attention finally returned to the wine list signaling the butler that the discussion was over. The butler nodded and left to see to his tasks.

Tempest had never liked paperwork. In Storm King’s army she had minions who took care of that sort of thing for her and the few that tried to push the workload onto her had found themselves zap without hesitation. It was not surprising to any who had met her that she was more a pony of action than of planning or having the time or patience for dealing with the minutia of government bureaucracy. It had its purpose, some even loved it. As Tempest understood Twilight was known to dive head first into a pile of paperwork with a smile that was way, WAY too happy on her face.

Tempest figured if she had asked, Twilight probably would have come joined her as she combed over page after eye-crossing page of expenses, projections, inventory stocks, and numerous things she had no idea what they were. Those were the ones she would circle to ask about. That, after all was why she was torturing herself now. She had no minions and so far only one lieutenant that was willing to work with her to ensure she did not make a fool of herself, which she was certain of there were plenty waiting for that to happen.

It was not the first time in her life that she had had to prove herself as capable to silence the naysayers and jeers. When the former commander of the Storm King’s assault force had taken an unexpected, and honestly, quite impressively aimed crossbow bolt to the throat the dead minotaur had left an open opportunity. Tempest had been climbing the ranks quickly leading small skirmish forces in the lands near Zebrica and the Eastern Islands. Most adversaries had never seen such an aggressive unicorn and assumed with her broken horn that she was magically invalid or at least weakened. Few understood that her broken horn did not mean she had less power, it meant she had less fine control of the power she could unleash.

Nearly every unicorn would learn basic levitation and telekinesis before they even earned their cutie mark. Tempest was no exception. But unicorns with proper functioning horns could easily manipulate objects with the same dexterity that a pegasus could do with wings. Opening doors, turning pages, lifting everyday objects, things most unicorns took for granted Tempest had to focus all her attention on to keep them from exploding in flame or being crushed. In battle however, such control was unnecessary. She was the wild storm that any sane creature feared and ran from.

Back among ‘normal’ ponies Tempest had to once again employ those fine concentration techniques she had honed on her own to prove that not only was she a capable warrior, but also a capable and intelligent leader and of course, to not tarnish Twilight reputation for choosing her. If she had to step down, it would not be because she failed to give her all or because stuck up nobles could only see a thug in black armor who embarrassed them. It would be because the job was simply beyond her expertise and she had no business doing it until she learned how. Not unlike Flash, Tempest felt leadership had to be earned, not given because who you know or who you were related to. Stupid politics, ‘the game’ they liked to call it.

Tempest was drawn out of her inner thoughts when Flash set down a takeout box in the one unoccupied space on her desk and then another box for himself. She had not realized how hungry she was until the smell of something delicious tickled her nose sounding a mighty rumble from her belly. Using her hooves, Tempest carefully opened the box of fried and tossed noodles with mixed vegetables. It looked as good as it smelled.

Over the years, the former commander had to sample foods from all over the world, some she would rather never think about and spoil her ravenous appetite. Having to command forces that were primarily not ponies meant being exposed to what others preferred. The yeti shock troopers mostly sufficed with fish and seafood when they were on the move. Easy to catch from the ships, easy to store in barrels for later. Those did not bother her and she would even admit that some of it was not bad when properly seasoned.

But then, sometimes they were on land and would take a town more violently than others. Blood and casualties were unavoidable. The yetis came from an environment where nothing went to waste. That even meant dead defenders. She squashed those memories before they once again became to vivid. Tempest shook her head and focused on what was in front of her, the former smells thankfully leaving her mind.

“I don’t think I’ve ever had this. What is it?”

Flash Sentry finished chewing and them smiled. “Kirin cuisine. They call it stir fry. A couple came to Canterlot a few months ago to start a restaurant. It’s pretty good and business is booming as a result. I also have some egg drop soup if you’d like some. It looks… unpleasant but taste sooooo good.”

Tempest nodded. “Thanks, I'll give it a try." Her eyes turned to the window where the sky was fading from orange to a darkened shade of twilight. "You know, the sun just set. Your shift is over and you can head home or back to the barracks, which ever you prefer. I’ve already abused you pretty thoroughly today.”

“I was assigned to you so I didn’t have anything else to do and we still have a small stack to go through, plus you said you had questions on some of the line items you did not know what they were.”

“Okay, yes, but you’re off duty. We can get to that tomorrow.”

“I don’t mind, think of it as a date.” Tempest deadpan scowled at the blue maned pegasus to the point he was afraid she really was going to blast him out through the wall. “Orrr not.”

“I don’t date. Or, more accurately, other ponies don’t want to date me. I’m not ‘dateable material’ or something like that. I read it in a magazine while sitting on a train. Whatever, doesn’t matter.”

Flash rolled his eyes and sighed. “Pfft, whatever is right. Look, if it makes you uncomfortable I get it, but don’t sell yourself short. You are attractive, trust me. Anyhow, the old captain had overtime request forms in one of these drawers. I can fill it out and submit it if you like. That will keep everything above board and no pony will think you are abusing me. Better?”

“I… thank you, yes. I just…” Tempest shook her head and just dove into her dinner to avoid the conversation and the rising blush in her cheeks. Flash, much to his credit, let the conversation die where it was. After they finished eating, Tempest first took note of the name of said kirin restaurant for future reference, secondly, she retrieved the stack of invoices and expenses that she had circled to ask Flash about and brought them to the center of the desk. Flash took that as his cue that they were getting back to work and set his own empty bowl down.

“Well," he began, "I can’t say for certain what all these expenses are, but I recognize some of the abbreviations and project names. For instance, the TS-11u was to begin updating the dress uniforms and armor to better align with Princess Twilight’s preferred color schemes. I know that may seem silly, but Raven and several others including Princess Celestia and Princess Luna thought it was important.”

“No, that makes sense even if it is a waste of good coin. I suppose with the armor it mostly just involves adding purple trim to parts and updating the insignias to Twilight's crest. The dress uniforms are probably being fully redone. That will be good for the business that is contracted for that.”

Flash nodded. “Pretty much. I'm actually stoked for the new, non armor dress uniforms. I heard they were designed by Twilight's friend, Rarity. Now EIS7B7… I have no idea what that is and it has a reoccurring expense allotment. Not a hefty one, but still going out every week. I would flag those to bring up to Raven or one of the undersecretaries who deal with the budget allocations from the council of nobles when you meet them.”

“Ugh,” Tempest rolled her eyes and fought down the bile in the back of her throat, “nobles. Who even decided the criteria for such a ridiculous standard as nobility? Have any of these ‘noble families’ done anything as of late to earn their wealth and titles?”

Flash shrugged. “Debatable. Ultimately irrelevant. Unless they do something truly sinister like treason or organize a coup the family will still retain the title even if the instigator is removed in shame. Most of the council members’ families date back to the founding of Equestria or even beyond, but records get fuzzy after that as I understand.”

Tempest was about to comment further when a knocking on her office door gave her pause. She had not been expecting anyone, especially after sundown, but it could be a guard or courier reporting news. Tempest was about to get the door when Flash jumped to his hooves and opened it first. The two officers looked down at the earth pony mare who was standing there.

Her smile seemed forced to Tempest, just a bit too wide. Her faint yellow coat was the color of freshly churned butter and was complimented well by her bubble gum pink mane with mint color streaks that was cut smart in the front similar to Twilight’s and pinned up in a hightail in the back. The only distinguishing article of clothing she had was a expertly tied, fine looking navy blue bowtie around her neck.

“Can I help you?” asked Tempest. The earth pony’s purple eyes lit up and met hers without any hesitation.

“Actually, yes! You absolutely can! I understand you were able to procure some documents related to the guard’s annual budget that I have been trying to get my hooves on for quite some time, but was told by the clerk’s office and my boss that they were classified without probable cause. You would be doing me a HUGE favor if you would allow me access to peek at a few items. I really won’t take much of your time.”

Flash looked back to Tempest and found the new captain staring down at their unexpected arrival with a flat look that was a cross of boredom mixed with ‘what did I just step in’? Tempest had made no move to invite the mare in.

“And why would I do that if they were off limits to you before?”

“Ah, yes, excellent question. You see, I am the chief agent for the Equestrian Intelligence Service, we report directly to Raven Inkwell.”

“The what?” asked Flash.

“Never heard of you,” added Tempest.

The visitor let out a scoff of a laugh and rub the back of her neck. “Yes, well, we are a secret agency of sorts, but if I’m being honest, bluntly truthful really, you probably never heard of the EIS because we are painfully underfunded because our budget is rolled into the guard's annual budget and we are near the bottom of the list of importance. Your predecessor said we rated about the same level as the washroom and kitchen cleaners. He was a jerk, by the way and probably on the take if you never met him.”

“Riiiiight.” Tempest relaxed slightly or at least gave the impression that she had by sitting back on her haunches. “So, what exactly will get accomplished by you looking over said documents… and you never gave me your name.”

The earth pony smiled mischievously and posed in a way that made Flash arch and eyebrow while Tempest just slow blinked pondering if the ‘secret agent’ was in fact just a crackpot or distraction from a real attacker coming from the blind side.

“Ah, yes, my apologies. I did forget to introduce myself. I get like that sometimes, but you can call me, Agent Autumn Fall.”

Tempest sighed. Yep, definitely a crackpot. Having come up with her own fake name Tempest remembered what it had been like to try and introduce herself the first few times to the other Storm Guard recruits. After no one took Fizzlepop Berrytwist seriously she had not only developed the Tempest Shadow name, but started on the persona to go with it. She had been laughed at the first few times because she had tried too hard on the delivery. No one introduces themselves with such flair unless they are a stage magician or actor.

“That’s not your real name.”

The mare’s expression bounced quickly between shocked, to annoyed to suddenly angry confident all in a span of two seconds. “Oh, I guess you would know all about aliases wouldn’t you, Fizzlepop?”

Tempest’s stoic expression broke and her horn began to glow and pop with magical buildup. “I don’t know you and you certainly don’t know me. You do not have the right to call me that. Do it again and your supposed department budget will be the least of your concerns tonight.”

Flash looked back and forth between to the two mares suddenly completely confused by the sudden change in atmosphere. “What’s a fizzlepop?”

The visitor waved with her hoof at the door. “Alright, Captain Grouchy Pants, I didn’t come here to start a fight or make enemies. But this would go smoother if you would be so kind as to invite me in, yes?”

Tempest gestured for Flash to step aside and walked back to her desk. “You have two minutes to make your case before I get bored and kick you out.”

“Time limits, how annoying. Alllllrighty then!” The earth pony adjusted her bowtie and ran a hoof through her hightail mane. She then took a breath and cleared her throat. “Well, as you may or may not know Equestria does in fact have an intelligence agency for gathering information. We had at our inception three divisions. One for operations inside Equestria called S.M.I.L.E., one for spying on other nations called F.O.I.L. and a third that catalogued and recorded everything that could have been considered a threat to the nation, the E.I.S.”

“Nice acronyms. Too bad they are about as useless as your departments.”

‘Autumn’ gestured her agreement with a hoof wave and a nod. “Touché. As you already do know Celestia was and still is not a big fan of spying in general, but gave the other divisions time to work and do their jobs, at least until the return of Nightmare Moon that is. Everything changed after that. The other two divisions were shut down and our budget was so severely cut that we couldn’t roll all the agents into the E.I.S. after the merger. May of them, some damn good agents, had to be let go. The results of our downsizing are… well I don’t have to explain it to you. We failed to see a changeling army and of course an entire invasion force or airship. Like you said, we are almost useless other than just cataloging information we gather.”

“So, you are knocking on my door in the hopes that I will vouch for you to Twilight and the council to increase your budget?” Tempest asked.

“Yes and no. While I would LOVE a bigger budget, what I really need is to find out where all the money the guard already has is going. You see, in addition to gathering information on outside threats, ancient monsters, invaders, and what not, we try to keep an eye on the inside threats as well. Magical corruption, dangerous artifacts, high profile theft and money laundering. I personally have been trying to get my hooves on the guard budget and expense reports for a while because I know all the way down to my hooves there is money going places it shouldn’t. I just can’t prove it and every time I tried to assert authority on the matter the nobility would cry to Celestia or Raven and they would shut down my operations. They felt it was worth the lost coins to just keep things status quo with the old houses. The problem is, you let somepony steal from the cookie jar too many times they just get bolder and keep taking until they reach a point that it’s not theft anymore, it’s just good business. And that, captain, is wrong any way you look at it.”

“So, what are you proposing?”

The yellow mare beamed and she clapped her hooves together far too happily for Tempest’s liking. She seemed to bounce from playful to deadly serious faster than Pinkie Pie on a caffeine rush. “Since we don’t know where the money is going and to whom the best thing to do would be to reset the entire budget to zero and start over.”

Flash visibly bristled and Tempest arched an eyebrow. She was not an economist, but that just sounded all kinds of bad.

“If the guard budget was zeroed none of the guards would come to work because they would not get paid until the expenses were reconciled. You would see a city wide revolt by the ones that are supposed to put down a city wide revolt!”

Okay, okay! I see your point,” the visitor quickly backpedaled. “I was just throwing it out there. Now, since without even looking at those documents, I can tell there are quite a few programs and allocations how about you zero the budget, but keep only the things you absolutely need. That way we can see which dirty rats come scurrying from the dark first crying afoul. Keep the guard’s pay, obviously keep my measly budget so I can keep my agents paid, but cut anything you consider unknown.”

Tempest snorted, holding up a random page with items circled on it. “Interesting proposal since that is exactly what I was planning to do anyhow. I’ve identified at least a dozen programs and outgoing expenses that I have no idea what they are and was going to present them to the committee for clarification before proposing they be cut. An army runs best when it runs lean.”

The earth pony's eyes lit up, her smile a bit more genuine. “No, this is good, very good, surprisingly good! You go forth with your plan and I can wait and listen and not have to expose myself any more than they may already suspect because all the attention will be on you.”

“Not exactly wanted attention,” Flash mumbled, but both mares heard him.

“Since you are going forward with your plan there is nothing I need to see directly, but you should keep a copy of the suspected documents in case the ones you have now go missing later. If you have any questions or concerns you can contact me through your boy-toy over there.”

Tempest made a throat clearing sound as the strange mare turned to leave. “Yes, I could, except we already established that the name you gave me was fake.”

“And I have the list of important contacts and department heads that Princess Twilight gave me, which much to my surprise DOES have a contact name for the Equestrian Intelligence Service now that I look at it again. But you are not on it,” said Flash eyeing the visitor more suspiciously.

Interestingly, the yellow mare just groaned and rolled her eyes. “Ughhh! Fiiiiine. Don’t show me the list.” She gestured for Flash Sentry to lean forward. “I’m going to whisper a name in your ear then you look to confirm it.” Tempest watched as ‘Autumn’ did so and then Flash looked down at his parchment and nodded.

“Checks out.”

“You can confirm with Raven tomorrow if you still have suspicions, but it might be best not to mention we had this meeting. Just in case.”

Tempest gestured for the agent to leave and she did so with a bounce in her step and sway of her mane and tail. Tempest next gestured for Flash to show her the list of contact names. Down, near the bottom of the list was a contact name for the director of the E.I.S.

“Sour Sweet,” Tempest shrugged, “I’ve heard worse.”

Author's Note

The plot thickens.

A small tip of the hat to fellow writer Chengar Qordath
who I am borrowing the idea of the EIS from. Though this version is fledgling and much different from theirs because let's be honest, if Equestria does have an intelligence service they are teeeeerrible at it.

Chapter 8 is nearly complete so things are progressing smoothly.

Questions and comments always welcomed.